Qass. En5 Book^JAikl HISTORY UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, tf-^-Cc^ HISTORY ov THE UNITED STATES, FROM THEIR FIRST SETTLEMENT AS COLONIES CLOSE OF THE CAMPAIGN OF 1814. BY SALMA HALE. ABERDEEN: PUBLISHED BY GEORGE CLARK AND SON. LONDON ;-W. BRITTAIN, 54, PATERNOSTER ROW. MDflCCXLYHI. . ;v^ A CATALOGUE OP NEW AND CHEAP PUBLICATIONS Handsomely bound in cloth, gilt, SOLD BY G. CLAKK & SON, ABERDEEN :-W. BKITTAIN, LONDON. AND J. M. BURTON, IPSWICH. LIFE ON THE OCEAN, or TWENTY YEARS AT SEA: being the Personal Adventures of the Author, by G. Little. 12mo. WANDERINGS OF A PILGRIM in the Shadow op Mont Blano ASD THE JUNQFRAU AlP. do. HISTORY of the UNITED STATES of AMERICA, from their first Settlement as Colonies to the Campaign of 1814, do. CLARK'S TRAVELS in RUSSIA, TARTARY, and TURKEY. Illustrated with a fine steel engraving, do. TRAVELS IN MEXICO, by Albert M. Gilliam, do. MORRIS* TRAVELS in Turkey, Greece, Egypt, &c. do. Brydone's TOUR through SICILY and MALTA, do. SELF-CONTROL : by Mrs. Brunton. do. Smith's WEALTH of NATIONS, do. • PEREGRINE PICKLE, by Smollet. do. HISTORY of TOM JONES, by Fielding, do. Parker's JOURNEY beyond the ROCKY MOUNTAINS, do. Robertson's HISTORY of SCOTLAND, do. HISTORY of AMERICA, do. BURNS' complete WORKS and LIFE, by Dr. Currib. do. Johnson's LIVES of the POETS, do. Goldsmith's HISTORY of ENGLAND. HISTORY of GREECE. Boswbll's life of JOHNSON. HUMPHREY CLINKER, by Smollett. The FOOL o* QUALITY ; or Henry, Earl of Morelaad, -:^ \ Liit of Cheap Books. (TRISTRAM SHANDY, by Sterne. The disputed INHERITANCE, by Dumas. The LIFE of PAUL JONES. The NEW JUVENILE SCRAP BOOK, illustrated with cuts, demy 18 mo. The LIFE and ADVENTURES of ROBINSON CRUSOE, il- lustrated with cuta, do. SONGS AND RECITATIONS for thk MILLION. The RECLUSE of NORWAY, by Miss Porter. The LAKE of KILLARNEY, by do. PETER PINDAR'S WORKS. The GREAT SECRET, or how to be happy. Adventures of DON QUIXOTE. LOUISA EGERTON, or Castle Herbert. The BACHELOR'S CHRISTMAS, or Castle Dismal. CAPTAIN KYD, or the Wizard of the Sea. The REGENT'S DAUGHTER, by Alexandre Ddmas. Lives of Eminent NAVAL HEROES, demy 18mo. BUPFON'S NATURAL HISTORY, 100 cuts. WONDERS of the WORLD in Nature and Art. BUCHAN'S DOMESTIC MEDICINE. CULPEPER'S BRITISH HERBAL. BEAUTIES of the Rev. John Wesley, containing the moat interesting passages in his Works. JOHNSON'S COMPLETE ENGLISH DICTIONARY, Svo. WILBERFORCES PRACTICAL VIEWS of CHRISTIANITY. MASON on SELF-KNOWLEDGE. BAXTER'S SAINTS' EVERLASTING REST. Jenks' family devotions, demy ISmo. Hkrvky's meditations and CONTEMPLATIONS, demy ISmo. MEMOIRS of Mrs. A. Rogers, demy 32mo. gilt edges. Fleetwood's LIFE of CHRIST, 32mo. The Life of the Rev. JOHN WESLEY. Baxter's SELECT WORKS. JACK MALCOLM'S LOG, or Sea Adventures, LIFE of NAPOLEON BONAPARTE. LIFE of VISCOUNT NELSON. i .. ii':'^tj v-v f r HISTORY OF THE UNITED STITES, CHAPTER I. INTRODUCTION. AMERICA is often denominated the New World. That it emerged from the ocean at a later period than the eastern continent, is an opinion to which the recent discoveries and dis- cussions of geologists have given some degree of plausibility. The inhabitants of other regions first acquired a knowledge ^f its existence shortly before the year 1000 after Christ. Qiarne, a native of Iceland, then left that island for Greenland ; out, losing his reckoning in a fog, and sailing he knew not in vvhat direction, he at length saw land, which, from the account he gave of his course on his return, is now supposed to have been some part of the coast of North America. He did not leave his ship, but continued his voyage, and arrived at length at Greenland. Lief, ' native of that country, having heard of Blame's voy- age, b^ iht his ship, and in the year 1000, sailed towards the point from which Biarne returned. He soon discovered land, and went on shore, somewhere, it is supposed, on the coast of Labrador or Nova Scotia. Sailing thence, and passing between an island, probably Nantucket, and a promontory, he landed at a place supposed to be in Massachusetts or Rhode Island. Here he erected huts, or booths, and passed the winter ; and, finding an abundance of grapes in the vicinity, he called the country Vinland, or Wiueland. In 1002, Lief having returned to Greenland, Thorwald, his brother, undertook a voyage in the same direction. He reached Vinland, discovered Liefs booths, there passed the winter, and continued some time in the country. In the summer of 1004, Thorwald was killed in a contest with the natives. In the spring of 1005, the remainder of the party returned to Green- land. Two years afterwards, an expedition, consisting of three C HISTORY OF • ships and one hundred and forty men, sailed for the same country. After coasting along the shore from Labrador to Rhode Island, they there landed, passed the winter, and had considerable intercourse with the natives. During their stay at this place, Gudrida, the wife of Thorfinn, the commander of the expedition, bore a son, who was called Snorre, from whom has descended many distinguished individuals, of whom Thorwaldsen, the great sculptor, is one. Other voyages from Greenland were afterwards made to this country; but no ac- count has reached us of any made after the year 1347. Nar- ratives of the voyages, of which a very brief abstract is here given, have been lately published, under the superintendence of the Royal Society of Antiquaries, at Copenhagen, from ma- nuscripts recently discovered in northern libraries. They are not universally credited ; but the reasons for believing them are more cogent than those by which many undoubted histo- rical facts are supported. It has not been ascertained that the knowledge acquired bj the Greenlanders of the existence of America was ever com- municated to the inhabitants of the eastern continent. It is known, however, that a constant intercourse was kept up be- tween Greenland and Iceland, and that the English ofteE visited the latter island for the purposes of traffic. And it is mentioned in the journal of the expedition of Thorfinn, that a party of eight men, going in search of the settlement of Lief, were driven by westerly gales to the .coast of Ireland, and there made slaves. This gives some countenance to the tra- dition that the chieftain Madoc, with a portion of his followers came to this country from Wales. At this period, the mariners of Northern Europe were more adventurous, if not more skilful, navigators than those of more southern latitudes. The latter were accustomed to cruise, ir frail barks, along the coast, not daring to lose sight of land but the increase of the arts among them, the extension of geo- graphical knowledge, and more especially the invention of th( mariner's compass, about the year 1300, gave an impetus tc navigation which led to important discoveries. The first wat that of the Canary Islands. Afterwards a squadron, sent b} the Portuguese to explore the coast of Africa, passed beyonc Cape Non, which had not before been doubled, and reached Cape Bojador. Thus encouraged, they sent out other expe- ditions for the same purpose, which were successful, discover- ing, in 1418, the Island of Porto Santo, and, in 1419, tht Island of Madeira. Soon after, the Islands of Cape dt Verd and the Azores were discovered by companies of mer- chants. John II., who ascended the throne of Portugal in 1481, par- took of the enthusiasm for discovery which had begun tc THE UNITED STATES. 7 animate his whole people, In 1484, a powerful fleet was despatched to cruise along the coast of Africa, which ad- vanced fifteen hundred miles beyond the equator, and disco- vered the kingdoms of Benin and Congo. In 1487, Bartholo- mew Diaz , in command of another fleet, discovered the Cape of Good Hope, the southern extremity of Africa. Exalted ideas of the wealth of the East Indies were then entertained by Europeans ; and it was the darling object of all engaged in commerce to find a less expensive route to that country than the one by land then pursued. The information obtained in these expeditions, and in one by land to Abyssinia and the coast of Malabar, gave rise to the hope that India might be reached by sailing first along the western coast of Africa, doubling the Cape of Good Hope, and then sailing northward to the region of riches. This voyage, now so easily accomplished, was then only contemplated as a possible achievement, difficult, if possible, and sure to crown him who should first perform it with never-ending fame. Among the navigators of that age was Christopher Colum- bus, a native of Genoa, but a resident of Lisbon. He was distinguished for experience and skill in his profession, for ex- tensive knowledge, and for a bold and original genius. Re- flecting that the earth was round, he conceived the project of seeking India by sailing directly west. No sooner had he conceived the project, than his mind and his industry gathered arguments and facts which convinced him that it was feasible. Some ancient writer had declared that the diameter of the earth was not so great as was generally supposed ; from the accounts of others^ he was led to believe that India extended farther eastward than geographers had laid it down ; and in his intercourse with mariners and others, he had learned that pieces of carved wood, reeds of immense size, trunks of huge pine trees, and, most important of all, the bodies of two dead men, whose features differed from any known race of people, all driven towards Europe by westerly winds, had been taken from the sea at various places All these, acting upon an en- thusiastic temperament, not only confirmed his belief, but im- pelled him to devote all his energies to the accomplishment of his project. He even considered himself singled out by the Deity, as its agent, to execute this, its own stupendous design. Being unable to defray the expenses of an expedition, Co- lumbus obtained an audience of the king of Portugal, explained to him his project, and solicited aid. It has been said that he first applied to his native city : but recent investigation throws doubt upon this statement. The king listened to his applica- tion with favour, and referred it to his council ; but they, in- stead of reporting favourably upon it, recommended that 8 HISTORY OF Columbus should be kept in suspense, and a vessel despatched to make discoveries in the route which he had designated. One was accordingly sent, but returned unsuccessful. Indig- nant at this unworthy conduct, he immediately left Portugal, and, repairing to the court of Spain, sought an audience of its joint sovereigns, Ferdinand and Isabella. By the friendship of the archbishop of Toledo, he at length obtained access to the sovereigns ; but he remained a long time in Spain, following the court from city to city, tantalized by encouragement often held out and as often withdrawn, without succeeding in his object. When hope had almost de- serted him, two of his friends made a last attempt to persuade the queen to furnish the necessary funds. By their zeal and eloquence her generous spirit was enkindled, and she declared she would undertake the enterprise for her crown of Castile, and would pledge her private jewels to raise means to fit out the expedition. On the 17th of April, 1492, Columbus was appointed admi- ral, viceroy, and governor of all the islands and continents which he might discover, — which offices were made hereditary in his family, — and other powers, rights, and privileges were granted to him. Two armed vessels were provided, to which a third was afterwards added, he furnishing a part of the ex- penses ; and on Friday, the 3d day of the following August, he set sail from the port of Palos, steering towards the Canary Islands. He arrived there on the 9th, remained there three weeks to refit his vessels, and then departed, steering directly west, and boldly venturing into seas which no vessel had yet entered. As the heights of the westernmost island faded from view, the hearts of the crews failed them. They were leaving every thing dear to the heart of man — country, friends, and relatives ; be- fore them every thing was mystery and peril. Many shed tears, and some broke into loud lamentations. The admiral, to soothe their distress, described to them the countries teem- ing with gold and precious stones, to which he was about to conduct them, and promised them lands, and riches, and every thing that could encourage them or inflame their imaginations. Apprehensive that the crews would be alarmed if they knew how fast they receded from home, he kept two reckonings — one private and correct, for his own guidance; the other, which was open to general inspection, exhibited a daily pro- gress several leagues less than the actual sailing of the ship. On the 13th of September, having sailed about six hundred miles from the Canaries, he noticed the variation of the needle, which had never before been remarked. He made no mention of the circumstance ; but, a few days afterwards, it attracted the attention of the pilots, and filled them with consterna,tioo. THE UNITED STATES* 9 They apprehended that the compass was about to lose its mys- terious virtues ; and without this, their only guide, what was to become of them in this vast and trackless ocean; He tasked his ingenuity for an explanation ; and that which he gave, although it did not perfectly satisfy himself, quieted the alarm of his companions. They soon arrived within the influence of the trade wind, which blows constantly from the east to the west between the tropics, and then advanced rapidly over a tranquil sea. After proceeding about one thousand miles from the Canaries, they met with indications of land, such as weeds and birds, which animated and encouraged the crews. They continued to sail onward ; but their expectations were disappointed, and they became 'agitated and alarmed at the distance left behind them, and at the thought that it might be impossible to return. They recalled to mind that the scheme had been condemned by the learned, and ridiculed by the ignorant. Some proposed that Columbus should be compelled to return; others, that he should be thrown into the sea, and his friends informed, upon their return to Spain, that he had fallen overboard while tak- ing observations of the stars. Amidst these difficulties, Columbus displayed those traits of character which proved the greatness of his mind, and his pe- culiar fitness for the arduous duties of his station. He appeared among the crew with a calm and cheerful countenance, as if satisfied that he should succeed in his undertaking. Somtimes he soothed them by holding out the prospect of riches and fame, and by reminding them of the gratuity which had been offered to him who should first discover land. Sometimes he assumed a tone of authority, and threatened the most refrac- tory with the vengeance of their sovereigns, should they com- pel him to relinquish the undertaking. These encouragements and threats prevented open resist- tance to his authority. Meanwhile the squadron proceeded onward ; the indications of land became more frequent ; but none being discovered, the crews again became turbulent and clamorous ; they insisted upon abandoning the voyage as hopeless, and returning home. Columbus endeavoured to pacify them ; but finding the clamour to increase, he told them it was useless to murmur, and that he was determined to persevere until he had accomplished the enterprise. Fortunately, the next day, the signs of land were such as to remove all doubt, and every eye was strained to discover it. At ten o'clock in the evening, Columbus saw a light glimmer- ing at a distance. It soon disappeared, but at two o'clock in the morning of the 12th of October, a gun from the Pinta gave the jovful signal of land. Passing from one extreme to the ' A 5 ii) HiSTOilf OF other, they who, a few days before, had reviled and insulted their commander, now regarded him as one whom the Deity had endowed with knowledge and penetration above the common lot of mortals. At sunrise, Columbus, in a rich and splendid dress, landed, and with a drawn sword in his hand, and displaying the royal standard, took possession of the island for the crown of Spain, all his followers kneeling on the shore, and kissing the ground with tears of joy. The natives, who had assembled in great numbers on the first appearance of the ships, stood around the Spaniards, gazing in speechless astonishment. " The Europeans were hardly less amazed at the scene be- fore them. Every herb, and shrub, and tree, was different from those which flourished in Europe. The inhabitants ap- peared in the simple innocence of nature — entirely naked. Their black hair, long and uncurled, floated upon their shoul- ders, or was bound in tresses around their heads. Though not tall, they were well shaped and active. They were shy at first, through fear, but soon became familiar with the Span- iards; from whom, with transports of joy, they received various trinkets, for which in return they gave such provisions as they had, and some cotton yarn, the only commodity of value they could produce." To this island Columbus gave the name of St. Salvador. The natives called it Guanahani, and by that name it was known. It was one of the Bahama Isles, and is above three thousand miles from Gomera, the most western of the Cana- ries. From the poverty and ignorance of the inhabitants, Columbus was convinced that he had not yet arrived at the rich country which was the object of his search. Leaving Guanahani, he discovered and visited several other islands, and at length arrived at one called Hayti, and by him Hispan- iola. Here he remained a few weeks, and then returned to Spain. The news of his wonderful discovery filled the kingdom with astonishment and joy. His reception at court was ac- companied by flattering and splendid ceremonies ordained for the occasion ; and he was honoured by many proofs of royal favour. He made three subsequent voyages, and, in 1498, discovered the continent of America, at the mouth of the Oro- noco, a river of the third or fourth magnitude in the New World, but far surpassing the largest in the Old. The honour, however, of first discovering the continent, must, without diminishing the merit of Columbus, be given to John Cabot and his son Sebastian. They were Venetian merchants, resident in Bristol, but, soon after the result of Iho firrst voyajre of Columbus was known, were sent, by the king of Kngland, on an expedition of discovery, in the same direction. In June, THE UNITED STATESi 11 1497, they arrived at the island of Newfoundland, in North America, and, proceeding westward, soon after reached the continent. It being their object, also, to find a direct passage to the East Indies, they first sailed northwardly, in search of it, as far as the 57th degree of latitude ; then, returning, cruised along the coast to East Florida ; and thence sailed to England, without having made any settlement. Upon the discoveries made in this voyage the English founded their claim to the eastern portion of North America. In 1449, Alonzo de Ojeda, a companion of Columbus in his first expedition, discovered the continent at Paria. Americus Yespucius, a Florentine gentleman, who accompanied him, published, on his return, an account of the voyage, and a de- scription of the country which they had visited ; and from him it derives the name it bears. In 1504, several adventurous navigators, from different parts of France, came, in small vessels, to fish on the banks of New- foundland. In 1524, John Verrazzani, a Florentine, in the employment of the king of France, sailed along the coast of America, from Florida to the 50th degree of north latitude. — He is supposed to have entered the harbours of New York and Newport. He made, the next year, another voyage, from which he never returned, nor is it known by what disaster he perished. During the next forty years, frequent voyages were made to the coast of North America. Of some, the object was fishing ; of other.s, trade with the natives. In 1 540, the French made an attempt to plant a colony in Canada, Avhich was unsuccessful. Florida was discovered by Juan Ponce de Leon, in 1512. — He had been governor of Porto Pvico, and had heard and be- lieved the report, almost universally credited in that age of wonders, that somewhere in that quarter of the world, a foun- tain poured out waters which would give a perpetuity of youth to him who should drink of them. Sailing in pursuit of this fountain, he, on Easter Sunday, which the Spaniards call Pas- cua Florida, discovered land a few miles north of St. Augus- tine. He went on shore, took possession of the territory for Spain, remained several weeks on the coast, and then returned to Porto Rico. ...;.,: . • i , : The same coast was aftervi^ards visited by other Spaniards ; and in 15.37, Ferdinand de Soto, a favourite companion of Pi- zarro in the conquest of Pern, received from Charles the Fifth' a commission to conquer and govern Florida. He embarked w;ith about nine hundred men, and in May, 1539, arrived at Spiritu Santo. Being told by the natives that gold might be found in abundance, in the interior^ he j)rocei'ded with his wiiole force to ^iearch for it. ./An su-couut of this expedition has been publiehed; but" the places visited not how bearing the 12 HISTORY OF same names, it is useless to describe his route. It is supposed that he passed into the country east of Flint River, in Georgia, and north of the head of the Bay of Appalachee. The next spring, he directed his course north-eastwardly, passed the Alatamaha, and came to the Ogeechee. In July, 1540, he was on tlie Coosa, near its sources, and afterwards at a considera- ble town on the Alabama, above the junction of the Tombig- bee, where a battle was fought in which 2500 Indians perished. The Spaniards then proceeded towards the north, and passed the v/inter of 1540-1 in the upper part of the state of Missis- sippi. Thence they proceeded to the river of that name, and crossed it, probably at the lowest Chickasaw Bluffs. They appear to have visited the high-lands of White River, two hundred miles beyond the Mississippi, and to have wintered on the Washita. In the spring of 1542, they descended the Washita and Red Rivers, and near the junction of the latter with the Mississippi, De Soto died. In the hope of reaching New Spain by land, they proceeded westward as far as Natchitoches; then returned to the Mississippi, constructed seven brigantines, in which they descended that river, and, coasting along the western shore of the Gulf of Mexico, ar- rived, on the 10th of September, 1543, at a Spanish settlement on the river Panuco, having been wandering in the wilderness nearly four years. Of those who entered Florida with De Soto, only three hundred and eleven arrived at Panuco. — Wherever they stopped, they inquired for gold, and the Indians, to get rid of unwelcome visitors, directed them to other and distant places. In 1562, that illustrious statesman, Jasper Coligni, the head of the Protestant sect in France, projected a settlement in America, to which his brethren might retire from the persecu- tion of the Catholics. He fitted out two ships, and gave the command of them to John Ribaut, who proceeded to America, and landed at a ])lace supposed to be within the limits of South Carolina. He there built a fort, which he called Ca- rolina, in honour of Charles IX., then king of France ; left a part of his men, and returned home. The men left behind soon after mutinied, killed their commander, built and equip- ped a vessel, and sailed for home. In their eagerness to return, they neglected to provide sufficient stores, and suffered on the voyage, the extremity of famine. At length they met an Eng- lish vessel, which carried a part of them to France, and the rest to England. This was the first attempt to plant a colony within the limits of the United States ; and it is worthy of re- mark, that to secure an asylum from religious persecution was the object in view. In 1564, Coligni made another attempt to plant a Protestant colony in America. Three ships were sent, under Laudonniere, THE UNITED STATES. 13 who landed and built a fort on the banks of St. John's, in Florida. At first, the natives were friendly ; unjust treatment made them hostile ; but the French soon found a more potent enemy in the Spaniards. In 1565, the ferocious and bigoted Melendez, having received from the king of Spain a commission to subjugate and govern Florida, arrived with a strong force on the coast, and approached the French ships at anchor. lo the inquiry, who he was, and what were his objects, he re- plied, '* I am Melendez of Spain, sent with strict orders from my king to gibbet and behead all the Protestants in these re- gions. The Frenchman who is a Catholic I will spare ; every heretic shall die." The French fleet fled, and, though pursued, escaped. Melendez returned to the harbour of St. Augustine, went on shore, and, with the usual ceremonies, proclaimed Philip II. king of all North America. Ribaut, Avho had been sent out to take command of the French settlement, determined to put to sea and attack the Spaniards. A furious tempest arose, and wrecked every French ship on the Florida coast. Melendez, knowing the settlement on the St. John's was in a defenceless state, led his troops through forests and marshes to attack it. He surprised the garrison, and nearly two hundred men, wo- men, and children were killed. A few escaped into the woods. Of these, a part returned, gave themselves up, and were im- mediately massacred ; the others, after severe sufferings, found means to return to France. After the carnage was completed, mass was said, a cross raised, and a site for a church selected on ground still moist with the blood of a peaceful colony. — It is possible that these Spaniards were unconscious of the atrocity of their actions. It is possible that they believed that the religion of Christ jus- tified and required such enormities. How much of the guilt was theirs, and how much must be attributed to the ignorance and barbarism of the age, it is difficult to decide. The shipwrecked men were discovered, and, after a parley, capitulated, upon receiving what they understood to be a pro- mise of safety : " If they would surrender, and place them- selves at his mercy, he would do with them what God should give him grace to do." They were received by Melendez in divisions, and transported, in boats, across a river that sepa- rated the parties. In these divisions, with their hands tied, they were marched to St. Augustine, and, as they approached the fort, upon a signal given, -were massacred. A few Catho- lics were spared. The whole number butchered was said, by the French, to be nine hundred ; by the Spaniards, not so many. Dominic de Gourges, a bold soldier of Gascony, burning wjth the thirst of revenge, sold his property, obtained contri- l4 HISTORY OF butions from his friends, and equipping three ships, embarked for Florida. He gained possession of two forts near the mouth of the St. John, and a larger one near the site of the French colony. Not being able to keep possession of the country, and revenge being his only object, he hanged his prisoners upon trees, and returned to Europe. Soon after the return of De Gourges, a civil w^ar between the Catholics and Protestants broke out in France ; and Wal- ter Raleigh, then a young man, but afterwards distinguished in the history of England, abruptly left the university to learn the art of war under the veteran Coligni. He must have im- bibed from his leader and his companions the indignation ex- cited b}^ the massacre which De Gourges had avenged, and gathered from them some knowledge of Florida. It is known that he became acquainted with the painter De Morgues, who was one of those that escaped from the massacre. In 1578, Sir Humphrey Gilbert, the half brother of Raleigh, obtained, from Queen Elizabeth, a grant ot an}'' country which he might discover in America, and exclusive jurisdiction over it, pro- vided a plantation should be established within six years. He collected a company of volunteer adventurers, equipped a fleet, and put to sea; but one of his ships was lost, and mis- fortune compelled the remainder to return. In 1583, assisted by Raleigh, he equipped a second squadron, and sailed for America. On arriving before St. John, in Newfoundland, he found thirty-six vessels fishing in the harbour, which shows how early that place was known to be a good fishing station. Sailing south, his largest ship was wrecked off Wiscasset, and one hundred men lost their lives. He then determined to re- turn to England, and perished on the voyage home. In 1584, Raleigh, then the favourite of the queen, Avho had conferred on him the honour of knighthood, obtained a patent similar to that which had been granted to Sir Humphrey. The next year, he sent two ships, under the command of Cap- tains Amidas and Bai'low, to explore the country. In Jul}^. they landed on an island called Wocoken, in the inlet to Pam- lico Sound, then proceeded to the Island of Roanoke, at the mouth of Albemarle Sound, in North Carolina, and at both places were treated with great respect by the natives. Hav- ing freighted their ships with furs, sassafras, and (?fedar, they returned to England, where they published marvellous ac- counts of the beauty of the counti}^, the fertility of the soil, the mildness of the climate, and the innocence of the natives. The queen was so charmed Avith the description, that, as a memorial that the country had been discovered during the reign of a virgin (jueen, she called it Virginia. ThtM-ext year, UahMgh sent iVom England h fleet of ssevcij vessels, commanded by Sir Richard Grenville, and carrying THE UNITED STATES. 15 upwards of one hundred persons, destined to begin a settle- ment. They were left under Ralph Lane, on Roanoke Island. The success of the Spaniards in finding gold in South America, led these adventurers to employ their time in a fruitless search for it here. In 1586, they were visited by Sir Francis Drake, who, at their request, conveyed them back to England. Lane carrying home a quantity of tobacco, the Indian custom of smoking it was adopted by Raleigh, a man of gaiety and fashion, and introduced at court. Soon after Drake departed, Grenville again arrived with provisions for the settlement. Finding it abandoned, he left fifteen men to keep possession of the country. In 1587, three other ships were sent to the same place ; but the men who had been left could not be found, having probably been mur- dered by the savages. On board these ships came John White, who had been appointed governor of the colony, eighty-nine men, and seventeen women. Of the women, one was Eleanor Dare, daughter of White, and wife of one of the magistrates. Soon after her arrival, she gave birth to a female child, which was named Virginia, and was the first child born in the United States of English parents. When the ships were ready to depart for England, the emigrants, becoming gloomy with apprehensions, besought White to return home, and hasten back with reenforcements and supplies. He at first refused to desert his post, but, after much importunity, consented and embarked. Soon after his arrival in England, Raleigh fitted out two vessels, in which he set sail for America, but was compelled to return ; and all England being then frantic with consternation at the approach of the Spanish Arnmda, the colony at Roanoke was forgotten. And when the Armada was defeated, Raleigh, having exhausted his means, was un- able to send assistance. Nearly three years elapsed before White returned ; and when he arrived at Roanoke, not one of the colonists was tliere. Whether they had been killed or captured by the Indians, or had voluntarily sought refuge from starvation among them, are questions which the imagi- nation has been tasked to decide, but tasked in vain. It is stated that Raleigh, at his own charge, sent five several times to search for his lost colonists ; but all search proved fruitless. These successive misfortunes withdrew, for several years, the attention of the English from these distant regions. In 1G02, Bartliolomew Gosnold made a voyage to America. In- stead of taking the circuitous, but usual route, by the West India Islands, he steered directly west from England, short- ening the voyage at least one third, and arrived, in May^ on llu' coast (if JMaM5!ar]M]^(^ttH. He riincovered a headland, and taking n great quantity of codfish near it, cailed it CapM C'od. I'rocetding southwardly, he paeeed Gay Head, entered Bua- 16 HISTORY OF zard's Bay, and upon an island within it erected a small fort, the ruins of which were visible so late as 1797. After trading a while with the Indians, he returned home. The report made by Gosnold revived the spirit of adventure. In 1603 and 16U5, two voyages were made in the same direc- tion, and Penobscot Bay, Massachusetts Bay, and the rivers between them, were discovered. The accounts given by the last navigators contirmed the report of Gosnold, and led to a more extensive scheme of colonization than had yet been at- tempted. Of this scheme, Mr. Richard Hakluyt was the most active promoter. By his persuasion an association of gentlemen, in different parts of the kingdom, was formed for the purpose of sending colonies to America. Upon their application to King James, he, by letters patent, dated in 1606, divided the coun- try of Virginia, then considered as extending from the southern boundary of North Carolina to the northern boundary of Maine, into two districts, and constituted two companies for planting colonies within them. The southern district he granted to Sir Thomas Gates and his associates, chiefly resident in London, and therefore styled the London Company. This district extended northward to the southern boundary of Maryland. The northern district he granted to Thomas Hanham and his associates, who were styled the Plymouth Company, probably because the principal members resided in that city. This district extended from near the southern boundary of New York to the Bay of Passa- maquoddy, a region intervening between the two distiicts, more than one hundred and fifty miles in width. The two districts were called South and North Virginia. The mem- bers of these companies were principally merchants : their objects were the extension of commerce and the discovery of mines of the precious metals, which were supposed to abound in North as well as South America. For the supreme government of the colonies, a grand coun- cil was instituted, the members of which were to reside in England, and to be appointed by the king. The subordinate jurisdiction was committed to a council in each colon)'', the members of which were to be appointed by the grand council in England, and to be governed by its instructions. To the emigrants and their descendants were secured* the enjoyment of all the rights; of denizcnis or citizens, in the same manner, -and to the same extent, as if they had remained or been born in England. By the French, many more voyages than have been men- tioned were made to the coast of North America. The Banks of Newfoundland were more fre(|uently visited by the hardy fishermen of Brittany and Normandy than by those of any THE UNITED STATES. 17 other nation. In 1534, James Cartier discovered the St. Lawrence ; and in subsequent voyages ascended it to Mont- real, and built a fort at Quebec, In 1604, Henry IV. of France granted to the Sieur de Monts all the country between the 40th and the 46th degrees of north latitude, or between New Jersey and Nova Scotia. By virtue of this grant, a settlement was made on the south-eastern side of the Bay of Fundy, at a place then, by the French, named Port Koyal, since, by the English, Annapolis. In 1608, Samuel Cham plain, sent out by a company of mer- chants at Dieppe and St. Malo, founded Quebec. The next year, he, with two other Europeans, joined a party of savages in an expedition against the Iroquois, ascended the Sorel, and explored the lake which bears his name. The settlements in Nova Scotia, then called Acadie, and in Canada, continually received additions to their population from France ; the French settlers mingled with the savages, and obtained over them an influence greater than those of any other nation ; and always when war existed between England and France, and some- times when it did not, incursions were made from those settle- ments and the adjoining wilderness into New England and New York. In these expeditions the homes of the frontier settlers were often burnt, their cattle killed, or driven away, and themselves, their wives and children massacred. CHAPTER II. HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. During the 15th and IGth centuries, Europe witnessed a re- volution in the manners, opinions, and pursuits of its inhabi- tants, greater and more beneficial than ever occurred in the same period of time. The earliest and most efficient cause of this revolution was the discovery of the art of printing. How efficient this cause must have been, may be imagined by re- flecting to what depth of ignorance the world would soon sink were that discovery entirely and irretrievably lost. It carried light to the dark regions of the intellect, excited it to intense activity^ and multiplied rapidly and incessantly the number of those who claimed the privilege of becoming actors on the theatre of the world. The Reformation followed as a necessary effect, and became itself a cause propelling, with a more rapid motion, and extending, the revolution which had begun. The mariner's compass, which, although discovered about the year 1300, was, for a longtime, but little used, offered to instructed j-eason and daring enterprise the means 18 HISTORY OF of safely and speedily visiting distant regions, and revived and gave energy to the spirit of commerce. It was fortunate for this part of America that, when the Old World began to pour itself upon the New, mankind had advanced, and was advancing, in the career of improvement, and that our shores were first settled by emigrants from that country in which im- provement had been greatest. The members of the London Company consisted principally of merchants; but connected with them were many distin- guished noblemen and several elegant scholars. In December, 1606, they despatched three ships, having on board one hun- dred and five emigrants, destined to begin a settlement in South Virginia. Christopher Newport commanded the squad- ron, and he was accompanied by Captain Gosnold and other distinguished individuals ; some allured by curiosity, and some by the prospect of gain, to visit a country said to be inhabited by a new race of beings, and to abound in silver and gold. A sealed box was delivered to Newport, with directions that it should not be opened until twenty-four hours after the emigrants had landed in America. During the voyage, violent dissensions arose among the principal personages on board the squadron. Of most of them John Smith, one of the adven- turers, incurred the distrust and hatred. His superior talents, and the fame he had acquired by his exploits in war, excited their envy, and probably caused him to claim for himself greater deference than they were willing or bound to yield. In his youth he was a merchant's apprentice. At the age of fifteen, he quitted his master, travelled in Europe and Egypt, and enlisted in the army of Austria, then at war with the Turks. As a reward for a successful stratagem, he re- ceived the commission of captain ; and afterwards, in three personal combats with Turkish champions, he was victorious, at each time killing his adversary. Being taken prisoner in a subsequent battle, he was compelled to labour as a slave ; he killed his master, escaped, and, after again wandering over Europe, returned to England, became acquainted with Gos- nold, and was easily persuaded to embark in an expedition to a country he had not yet visited, in search of new scenes and new adventures. While yet at sea, he was accused of an in- tention to murder the council, usurp the government, and make himself king of Virginia ; and upon this absurd accusa- tion was put in confinement. The place of their destination was the disastrous position at Roanoke. A storm fortunately drove them to the mouth of Chesapeake Bay, which they entered on the 26th of April, 1607. Discovering a large and beautiful river, they gave it the name of James River, ascended it, and on its banks had several interviews with the natives. In one of these a chief THE UNITED STATES. 19 came forward, holding in one hand his bow and arrows, in the other a pipe of tobacco, and demanded the cause of their coming. They made signs of peace, and were received as friends. Paspiha, another chief, when informed of their wish to settle in the country, offered them as much land as they wanted, and sent them a deer for their entertainment. On the 13th of May, they debarked at a place which they called Jamestown. On opening the sealed box, it was found to contain the names of the council and instructions for their guidance. In the list were the names of Gosnold, Smith, Wingfield, and Newport. Wingfield was elected president, and a vote was passed excluding Smith from his seat at the board. He was, however, released from confinement. The whole country was then a wilderness, in which a few Indians roamed in pursuit of their enemies, or of wild beasts for food. In colour they were darker than the European, but not so black as the negro. They possessed all the vices and virtues of the savage state ; were cunning in stratagem, fero- cious in battle, cruel to their conquered enemies, kind and hospitable to their friends. They had no written language ; they were unacquainted with the use of iron and the other metals ; their weapons of war, were a bow and arrows, a stone hatchet, which they called a tomahawk, and a club. They lived principally by hunting, but sometimes cultivated small patches of Indian corn. While the men were busy in felling timber, and providing freight for the ships, Newport, Smith, and twenty others as- cended James River, and visited the Indian chieftain Pow- hatan, at his principal seat, just below Ifce present site of Richmond. The savages murmured at this intrusion of strangers ; but Powhatan restrained and soothed them. About the middle of June, the ships returned to England, leaving the emigrants to contend with difficulties greater than they had foreseen. They were weak in numbers, without habits of in- dustry, and surrounded by distrusting neighbours. The sum- mer heats were intolerable, and the moisture of the climate generated disease. At one time, nearly all were sick. Pro- visions were scanty ; much of what they had brought with them was damaged ; and it was too late to sow or plant. Be- fore autumn, fifty perished, and among them Gosnold, the pro- jector of the settlement. These dreadful distresses led them to reflect upon their situ- ation and conduct. Having become sensible of their injustice, to Smith, they had, at his request, granted him a trial, which resulted in an honourable acquittal. His persflj^l talents and activity now enforced, in adversity, the s^R regard and deference which, in prosperous times, are yielded only to offi- cial station. By his advice, a fort was erected to protect them 20 HISTORY OF from the attacks of the Indians. To procure provisions and explore the country, he made frequent and distant excursions into the wilderness. In one of these, he seized an Indian idol made of skins stuffed with moss, for the redemption of which as much corn was brought him as he required. Sometimes he procured supplies by caresses, sometimes by purchase, and when these means failed of success, he scrupled not to resort to stratagem and violence. At this period, the South Sea, now called the Pacific Ocean had been discovered ; and the colonists were instructed to seek a communication with it by ascending some stream which flowed from the north-west. This instruction must have been given on the presumption that no great distance intervened be- tween the Atlantic and the Pacific. The Chickahominyfiowed from the north-west ; and Smith, to fulfil those instructions, ascended it as far as it was navigable with boats, and then proceeded on foot. He was surprised by Indians, two of his men killed, and himself made prisoner. His exulting captors conducted him in triumph through several towns, to their king, Powhatan. At the end of six weeks, their chiefs assembled to deliberate on his fate. They decided that he should die. He was led forth to execution ; his head was placed upon a stone, and an Indian stood near with a club, the instrument of death. At this instant, Pocahontas, the young and favourite daughter of the king, appeared, and rushing between the executioner and the prisoner, folded his head in her arms, and entreated her father to spare his life. Powhatan relented, directed Smith to be conducted to his wigwam, or hut, and soon afterwards sent him, escorted|J9y twelve guides, to Jamestown. On his arrival there, he found the number of settlers reduced to thirty-eight ; and most of these had determined to abandon the country. By persuasions and threats, he induced a ma- jority to relinquish their design. The remainder, more reso- lute, went on board a small vessel in the river. Against these he instantly directed the guns of the fort, when, to avoid the danger of being sunk, they hastened back to their companions. Sustaining now a high reputation among the Indians, he obtained from them occasional supplies of provisions, which preserved the colony from famine. The Princess Pocahontas, also, remembering him whose life she had saved, frequently sent him such articles as were most needed. The settlers were thus enabled to subsist until Captain Newport, who had re- turned to England, again arrived at Jamestown, with a quan- tity of provisions, and one hundred and twenty persons, who came to reside in the colony. All danger l^^g in appearance over, the emigrants no longer submitted to the authority nor listened to the advice of Smith, pisof der and confusion followed ; and about this time, that THE UNITED STATES. 21 raging passion for gold, which first impelled Europeans to re- sort to this country, was again excited. In a stream north, of Jamestown, a glittering earth was discovered, which was sup- posed to be gold dust. " Immediately," says Stith, in his His- tory, " there was no thought, no discourse, no hope, and no work, but to dig gold, wash gold, refine gold, and load gold." And notwithstanding the remonstrances of Smith, a ship was freighted with this worthless commodity and sent to England. Disgusted at the follies which he had vainly opposed, and unwilling to be idle. Smith set out on an expedition to explore the coasts of Chesapeake Bay. After an absence of seven weeks, in which he examined all the inlets and rivers as far as the mouth of the Rappahannock, he returned to Jamestown to procure a supply of provisions. He found the people discon- tented and turbulent. Believing that the president had squan- dered the public property, they deposed him, and having in vain urged Smith to accept the office, they elected his friend, Mr. Scrivener, vice-president. Remaining but three days at Jamestown, he again de- parted to complete his undertaking. He visited all the coun- tries on both shores ; he ascended the Potomac, and passed Mount Vernon, and the site of Washington city ; he traded with some tribes, fought with others, and left among all the highest admiration of his own character and of that of his na- tion. In both voyages he sailed nearly three thousand miles. He published an account of the tribes he visited, and of the territory he explored, and constructed a map of the country, upon which all subsequent delineations and descriptions have been formed. Upon his return, he was chosen president, and consented to accept the office. Under his administration habits of industry and subordination were formed, and peace and plenty smiled upon the colony. Again, in IGOS, Newport arrived at James- town, and brought with him seventy emigrants, among whom were two females, Mrs. Forrest, and Ann Burras, her maid. Soon after, the latter was married to John Lay don ; and this, it is said, was the first marriage of Europeans celebrated in Virginia. The attention of the English nation, and especially of many of its eminent men, had been attracted to the colony, and they felt a lively sorrow for its misfortunes. Many more of the gentry and nobility, anxious for its success, became members of the company ; and in 1 609, at the request of the corporation, a new charter was granted. This gave to the stockholders themselves, instead of the king, the power to choose the grand council in England. This council were empowered to appoint a governor and other necessary officers, and to make laws for the government of the colony, not contrary to tlie laws of 22 HISTORY OF England. The colonists were declared to be entitled to all the rights of natural subjects. And to the corporation was granted the absolute property of all the land on the coast, two hundred miles north, and the same distance south, of Point Comfort, and " up into the land, throughout, from sea to sea, west and north-west." The grand council appointed Lord Delaware governor, and despatched to Virginia nine ships, carrying five hundred emi- grants, under the command of Newport, who, with Sir Thomas Gates and Sir George Somers, was commisioned to administer the affairs of the colony until the arrival of Lord Delaware. The vessel carrying the three commissioners was stranded on the rocks of the Bermudas ; another was sunk ; and seven only arrived in Virginia. A great part of those who came in these vessels " were un- ruly sparks, packed off by their friends to escape worse des- tinies at home. IMan}'" were poor gentlemen, broken trades- men, rakes, and libertines, footmen, and such others as were much fitter to spoil and ruin a commonwealth than to help to raise or maintain one." They brought information that the old charter was abrogated ; and as no one in the settlement had authority from the new corporation, they assumed the power of disposing of the government, conferring it sometimes on one and sometimes on another. This state of confusion had not continued long, when Smith, with the decision that belongs to vigorous minds, determined that his own authority was not legally revoked until the arri- val of the new commision, and resumed, with a strong hand, the reins of government. He boldly imprisoned the leaders of the sedition, and restored for a time regularity and obedience. The Indians, jealous of the increasing power of the strangers who had invaded their country, concerted a plot to destroy them. Pocahontas, the constant friend of Virginia, hastened in a dark and dreary night, to Jamestown, and informed Smith of his danger. Measures of precaution were instantly taken. The Indians, perceiving that their design was disco- vered, again brought presents of peace to the English. Soon after, Smith, having received by accident a severe wound, returned to England to procure the aid of a surgeon. Disastrous consequences followed. The Indians, learning that the man whom they dreaded most had left the colony, attacked it with united forces. A dreadful famine ensued. To such extremity were the settlers reduced, that they devoured the skins of the horses, the bodies of the Indians whom they had killed, and at last those of their own companions, who had sunk under accumulated miseries. These tremendous suffer- ings were recollected long afterwards with horror, and the THE UNITED STATES. 23 period was remembered and distinguished by the name of the " STARVING TIME." In six months, the colony, from five hundred persons, was reduced to sixty ; and these were exceedingly feeble and de- jected. In this situation they were visited by those who had been shipwrecked at Bermudas. All immediately determined to return to England. For this purpose, the remnant of the colony embarked on board the ships just arrived, and sailed down the river. Fortunately they were met by Lord Dela- ware, who, having brought with him a supply of provisions, persuaded them to return to Jamestown. All were impressed with a deep sense of the dispensations of Providence, in which grievous sufferings had been tempered by saving mercies. After the solemn exercises of religion. Lord Delaware caused his commission to be read. Faction was hushed by the lenity of his administration and the dignity of his virtues. The colonists, who, it must be remembered, were but servants of the company, performed their tasks with alacrity. In the morning they assembled in the little church, which was kept neatly trimmed with the wild flowers of the country ; next, they returned to their houses to receive their allowance of food. The appointed hours of labour were from six in the morning till ten, and from two in the afternoon till four. Affluence began to return, and the Indians were again taught to respect and fear the English. But the health of Lord Delaware failing, he returned to England, and was soon after succeeded by Sir Thomas Dale. The colony at this time consisted of about two hundred men. The new governor, on the recurrence of disorderly conduct, proclaimed martial law, which was rigidly enforced. He wrote home for new recruits. " Let me," said he, " commend unto your carefulness the pursuit of this business. Take four of the best kingdoms in Christendom, and put them all to- gether, they may no way compare with this 'country, either for commodities or goodness of soil." Sir Thomas Gates was sent over with six ships, three hundred emigrants, and one hundred head of cattle ; and he was also appointed to succeed Governor Dale. In the same year, (1612,) anew charter was granted, by which it was ordained that quarterly general courts, or meet- ings of all the stockholders, should be held in London, in which all affairs of importance should be determined, and weekly meetings for the transaction of common business. A license to draw lotteries was also granted ; and from this source twenty-nine thousand pounds were recei\'ed into the treasury of the company. In 1612, Captain Argal, having learned, while on a trading voyage to the Potomac, that Pocahontas was in the neigh- 24 HISTORY OF bourhood, visited and persuaded her to go on board his vessel* He treated her respectfully, but detained and carried her to Jamestown. He presumed that the possession of Pocahontas would give the English an ascendancy over Powhatan, who was known to feel a strong attachment to his daughter. In this, however, he was disappointed. Powhatan, noble by na- ture, felt indignant at this instance of treachery in the English. He offered a ransom for his daughter, but refused to consent to any terms of peace until she was restored. During her stay at Jamestown, her beauty, her artless sim- plicity, and those graces of manner which ever accompanj'- dignity of mind and innocence of heart, won the affections of Mr. Rolfe, a young and respectable planter. He succeeded in producing a reciprocal attachment. They were married with the consent of Powhatan. The consequence of this marriage was peace with her father, and with all the tribes who stood in awe of his power. Rolfe and his princess made a voyage to. England, where she was received by the king and queen with the attention due to her rank. For her virtues, and her disinterested ser- vices, she was universally beloved and respected. She died when about to return to America, leaving one son, from whom are descended some of the most respectable families in Virginia. In 1613, Captain Argal was sent, with a naval force, to drive the French from the settlements they had begun in Acadie, which were considered to be within the limits of North Virginia. He accomplished the object of the expedi- tion, and, when returning, visited a Dutch trading settlement on Hudson's river, which was also within the same limits. The governor, too feeble to resist, acknowledged himself sub- ject to the king of England. The king, in Jiis instructions given at the time of the first emigration to Jamestown, directed that all the land should be owned in common, and that the produce of the labour of all should be deposited in the public stores. In such circum- stances no one would labour with the same steadiness and animation as if he, and he alone, was to possess and enjoy the fruit of his industry. A different regulation was now adopted. To each inhabitant three acres of land were assigned in full property, and he was permitted to employ in the cultivation of it, a certain portion of his time. The effects of this altera- tion were immediately visible, and demonstrated so clearly its wisdom, that, soon after, another assignment of fifty acres was made ; and the plan of working in a common field, to fill the public stores, was entirely abandoned. Since the year 1611, the colony had been governed by mar- tial law, which was administered by Deputy- Governor Argal THE UNITED STATES. 25 with SO much rigour as to excite universal discontent. The council, in England, listening to the complaints of the Virgi- nians, appointed Mr. Yeardly governor, and instructed him to inquire into and redress their wrongs. He arrived in April, 1619, and immediately, to the great joy of the inhabitants, called a general assembly of the colony. It met at James- town, on the 19th of June, and was composed of delegates from the boroughs, then amounting to seven. They, the go- vernor, and the council, sat and deliberated in the same apart- ment, and acted as one body. The laws they enacted could not be offeree until ratified by the company in England ; but this participation in the legislative power gratified the colo- nists ; they forgot their griefs, and ceased to complain. Two years afterwards, the company passed an ordinance establish- ing a written constitution for the colony. It provided that the governor and a permanent council should be appointed by the corporation ; that a general assembly should be convened yearly, to consist of the council and two delegates from each of the boroughs or plantations. No law was to be valid un- less approved by the governor and ratified by the company. With great liberality it was also conceded that no regulations of the company should bind the colonists unless ratified by the general assembly. Emigrants continued to arrive frequently from England, but nearly all were men, who came for the purpose of obtaining wealth, and intended eventually to return. With such views, they were evidently less useful to the colony than if they should be induced to regard it as their home, and as the abode of their posterity. To produce this desirable attachment to the country, ninety girls of spotless character jrere sent over, at the expense of the company, in the year 1 620, and sixty more in the subsequent year. The company required that, when married to planters not in the service of the corpo- ration, the husbands should pay the expense of transportation, which was first established at one hundred, and afterwards at one hundred and fifty pounds of tobacco, then selling at three shillings the pound ; and it was ordained that debts contracted for wives should be paid in preference to all others. About the same time, another measure of a different cha- cacter was adopted. The company were ordered by the king to transport to Virginia one hundred idle and dissolute per- sons then in custody for their offences. They were distributed through the colonies, as labourers. Being removed from the temptations which surrounded them in England, and furnished with constant employment, they abandoned their vicious course, and many became useful and respectable citizens. Af- B 26 HISTORY OF terwards, banishment to the plantations was not an uncom- mon punishment for minor offences. As the company defrayed all the expenses of settling the colony, they reserved the exclusive right of carrying on its commerce. In 1620, they relinquished this monopoly. The free competition produced by this change was advantageous to the colony ; but in the absence of restriction, a traffic was introduced disgraceful to civilization, and now afflicting the soul with the constant fear of the terrible visitations of retri- butive justice. A Dutch vessel brought into James River twenty Africans, who were immediately purchased as slaves. It is a fact, of sufficient importance to be recorded, that the first attempt to cultivate cotton, now the principal article of export from the republic, was made in the year 1621. The seeds were planted as an experiment, and their " plentiful coming up" was a subject of interest both in America and in England. The colony was now in the full tide of prosperity. Its num- bers had greatly increased, and its settlements were widely extended. At peace with the Indians, it reposed with perfect security, and enjoyed without alloy all the happiness which its fortunate situation and favourable prospects afforded. It was doomed to experience a reverse of fortune, sudden, distress- ing and terrible. Powhatan, the friend of the English, was dead. Opecan- canougli, a chief endowed with all those qualities which give rank and reputation to an Indian warrior, had succeeded him in his influence and power, but he was the secret and implac- able enemy of the whites. By his art and eloquence, he united all the neighbouring tribes in the horrible design of destroyii^ every man, woman, and child in the English set- tlements. The plan was concerted and matured with all the secrecy and dissimulation which characterise all the savages. While intent on their plot, they visited the settlements, lodged in the houses, bought arms of the English, and even borrowed their boats to enable them to accomplish their barbarous purpose. On the evening before the fatal day, they brought them presents of game, and the next morning came freely among them, be- having as usual. Suddenly, precisely at midnight, the IdIow fell, at the same instant, upon the unsuspecting settlers; and three hundred and forty-seven men, women, and children were victims to savage treachery and cruelty. The massacre would have been more extensive had not a domesticated Indian, residing in one of the villages, revealed the plot to his master, whom he had been solicited to murder. Information was instantly given to some of the nearest settle- THE UNlTEp I^TATES. |J ments, and just in time to save them from the calamity which fell upon the others. The horrid spectacle before them roused the English from repose to vengeance. A vindictive and exterminating war succeeded. The whites were victorious, destroying many of their enemies, and obliging the remainder to retire into the wilderness. But their own number melted away before the miseries of war; their settlements were reduced from eighty to eight, and famine again visited them with its afflicting scourge. In 1624, out of nine thousand persons, who had been sent from England, but eighteen hundred existed in the colony. These continual misfortunes furnished to King James a pre- text for interfering in the concerns of the company. It con- tained many men of rank and talents, some belonging to the court and some to the country party ; and they were accus- tomed, in their meetings, to discuss the measures of the crown with all the freedom of a popular body. Several attempts which he had made to controul the decisions of the company had rieen defeated. He now gave them notice that unless they should surrender their charter, a suit would be instituted to dissolve the corporation. They refused to surrender it ; a suit was instituted ; and the court of King's Bench, in 1624, dissolved the corporation, and all its powers were revested in the crown. The king thereupon issued a special commission appointing a governor and twelve councillors, to whom the entire direc- tion of the colony was committed. He began to prepare a code for the colony, but died before he had completed it. His successor, Charles 1., appointed Sir George Yeardly governor, to whom, and to his council, he committed the whole legis- lative and executive power, and instructed them to conform exactly to such orders as should be received from him. They were empowered to seize the property of the late company, and apply it to the public use ; and to transport accused colonists to England, to be punished there for crimes committed in Virginia. The king also exacted a monopoly of the trade in tobacco, — almost the only article of export from the colony, — and appointed agents to whose management it was entirely intrusted. Under such arbitrary regulations the people lived and suf- fered until the year 1636. Sir John Harvey then held the office of governor. He was haughty, rapacious, unfeeling, and fitted, by his disposition, to exercise power in the spirit of his instructions. The council " thrust him out of office," and ap- pointed Captain John West to officiate until the king's plea- sure should be known. And they sent to England two depu- ties to represent to the king the grievances of the colony ard 28 HISTORY OF the governor's misconduct. Harvey consented to go, also, and there meet his accusers. The king, indignant that his officer should be thus treated by his colonial subjects, received the deputies sternly, and sent back the governor invested with all his former powers. He was, however, superseded, in 1639, by the appointment of Sir Francis Wyatt ; and in 1641, Sir William Berkeley was appointed governor. He was respectable for his rank and abilities, and distinguished by his integrity and the mildness of his temper. At this time, dissension existed between the king and the parliament ; and soon after the civil war began, which, continuing several years, ended in the execution of the king, and the establishment of the commonwealth, with Crom- well for Protector of its liberties. Daring this war, many Cavaliers, as the adherents of the king were called, sought refuge from danger in Virginia, or repaired thither after being ruined by misfortunes and casualties inseparable fram civil commotions. Nearly the whole of the population entertained the same religious opinions as themselves, and they found in Berkeley a man of courtly manners and congenial political sentiments ; and so popular was he with all the people, and so judicious and correct was his administration of public affairs, that the colonists, through all the troubles in Eng- land, adhered to the royal cause, and continued faithful even- after the king was dethroned, and his son driven into exile. Virginia was not free from the intolerant spirit of the age. In 1 643, it was specially ordered that no minister should preach, or teach, publicly or privately, except in conformity to the constitutions of the Church of England, and non-conformists were banished from the colony. Certain ministers of Boston, having come by invitation to Virginia, to preach to Puritan congregations there, were silenced by those in authority, and compelled to leave the country. In 1649, Charles the First was beheaded,, and the house of lords suppressed. The house of commons, now exercising the supreme power of England, was not disposed to permit its authority to be questioned in Virginia. In 1652, a fleet, under Sir George Ayscue, was sent to reduce it to obedience. Berkeley collected a force to resist this fleet ; but foreseeing that resistance would be unavailing, he agreed to capitulate, and obtained the most favourable terms for himself and the colony. Retiring from all public affairs, he lived beloved and respected by the people. Richard Bennett, who, under the administration of Berkeley, had been compelled to leave Virginia, and who had now returned in the fleet, was chosen governor by the assembly. So long as the house of commons and the Protector re- tained the control over England, Virginia appears to have THE UNITED STATES. Z9 been ruled by governors professing the same political prin- ciples ; yet no public demonstation was made of attachment to Cromwell. Churchmen and Cavaliers, unwilling to remain where their adversaries in religion as well as politics reigned triumphant, continued to flock to the colony. Virginia was, therefore, less favoured by the paramount government than New England, whose inhabitants, like the predominant party in Great Britain, were republicans in politics and Puritans in religion. At length the sudden death of Governor Matthews in March, 1660, afforded the adherents of the royal cause a favourable opportunity, which they gladly seized, to invite Berkeley to resume the authority of gove^^nor. He was elected by the assembly, accepted the office, and Charles II., who was restored and proclaimed king a few months after- wards, immediately sent him a royal commission. He was instructed to summon an assembly, and to give assurance of the king's intention to grant pardon to all who were not at- tainted by parliament, provided all acts passed during the re- bellion, derogating from the obedience due to the king, should be repealed. The assembly, when met, proceeded to revise the laws, assigning, as a motive, their wish " to expunge all unneces- sary acts, and chiefly such as might keep in memory their forced deviation from his majesty's obedience." The Church of England was established by law^ and no one was per- mitted to preach unless ordained % some bishop in England. The day of the execution of Charles I. was ordered to be kept as a fast, and the anniversaries of the birth and of the restora- tion of Charles II. to be celebrated as holy-days. Other laws, regulating the interior affairs of the colony, were passed; among which was one to encourage the manufacture of silk. Every person was enjoined to plant a number of mulberry trees proportioned to his quantity of land; and a premium of fifty pounds of tobacco was promised for every pound of silk manufactured. An act was also passed ordaining that all Quakers should be banished from the colony; and that those who should ob- stinately persist in returning, should be prosecuted as felons. In 1663, John Porter, one of the burgesses, was represented to the assembly as being " loving to the Quakers." He con- fessed he was well affected towards them ; upon which the oaths of allegiance and supremacy were tendered to him, which he refused to take, and was expelled. Charles II., with characteristic ingratitude, neglected the interests of the colony which had been faithful to him beyond all others. He imposed restrictions upon its commerce, and granted to his favourites large tracts of land which belonged to the colony. Exorbitant taxes were levied^ and the avails M HISTORY 01" appropriated to pay extravagant salaries, or foolishly squan- dered. The people feecame discontented and clamorous ; and rumours of Indian hostilities, from which the government took no active measures to defend them, induced them to take up arms, which they felt as well disposed to use to re- lieve themselves from oppression as to resist or attack the savages. In this state of excitement and alarm, the people looked around for a leader ; and their attention was soon fixed upon Nathaniel Bacon. He was young, had been educated in Lon- don as a lawyer, had recently emigrated to Virginia, and es- tablished himself on a plantation near Richmond. He soon became distinguished for his eloquence, activity, and talents ; and though "popularly inclined," and for that reason dis- trusted by the governor, was, after a short residence in the colony, appointed a member of the council. He partook of the general excitement, mingled with the people, and was chosen their leader. He immediately communicated to the governor all the circumstances attending his election, and re- quested that a commission might be issued confirming it. In expectation of receiving this commission, he collected about six hundred men, and marched at their head against the In- dians. But the governor, instead of granting the commission, issued a proclamation commanding the insurgents to disperse, on pain of being punished as traitors ; and he moreover sum- riioned to his standard such%ien as were yet faithful, and pur- sued them. He had not proceeded far when intelligence over- took him of a formidable insurrection in the neighbourhood of Jamestown. He returned to the capital, and there found that the inhabitants of the central and lower countries had risen in arms, and, under the command of Ingram and "Walklate, were exercising the powers of government. The haughty spirit of the governor was compelled to stoop to concession. He granted some of the demands of the in- surgents, dissolved the old assembly, which had become un- popular, and issued writs for a new election. In this election, the malcontents were succeesful, — a strong proof that the people were suffering under oppression, — and Bacon himself was chosen a member from Henrico. In the mean time, he had surprised some of the suspected Indians, and made them prisoners; and hearing, on" his return, of the insurrection at Jamestown, he left his army, and set out, with a few fol- lowers, for that place, hoping to procure the recall of the pro- clamation. On his way, he was taken prisoner, and sent as such to Jamestown. The new assembly was then in session, and Bacon was surrounded by his friends. The proclamation was recalled, and Bacon admitted to his seat in the council ; but the go- THE UNITED STATES. 31 vernor refused to grant him the commission of general. Fear- ing treachery, he secretly withdrew, collected and harangued the people, and in a few days rea})peared in the city at the head of live hundred men. The governor advancing towards the troops, and baring his breast, cried, ^' A fair mark ! shoot !" *■' I Avill not," said Bacon, " hurt a hair of your head, nor of any man's ; we are come for the commission, to save our lives from the Indians." The governor at length yielded, signed the commission, and Bacon and his followers again prepared to march against the savages. A transient calm succeeded ; but when the troops were on the point of marching, the wounded pride of the governor im- pelled him to issue another proclamation, denouncing Bacon as a traitor. Bacon then reque*ted the people to meet in con- vention at Williamsburg, to devise means to rescue the colony from the tyranny of Berkeley. The convention met, many distinguished men attending it, and an oath was taken by all i)resent to assist (Jeneral Bacon, not only in his war with the Indians, but against all his enemies. He and his troops then marched into the country of the savages, met them near the fiills of James River, attacked and defeated them. In the mean time, the governor, who had retired to Acco- mac, gained, by stratagem, possession of several armed ves- sels which lay in the river, and collected a force of six hun- dred men, with which he resolved to recover his former autho- rity. He entered the capital without difficulty ; but Bacon, returning from his Indian expedition, compelled him to aban- don it. He then set it on tire, and it was wholly consumed . Berkeley returned to Accomac. Bacon dismissed his followers, exacting from them a promise to return to his standard on the first notice of any new attempt of the governor to disturb the public tran(piillity. Shortly aftervi^ards ho was taken sick and died ; and, no person being found among the insurgents qualified to sui)])ly his place as the general of an army or as a popular leader, they laid down their arms and dispersed. Governor Berkeley again assumed the su])reme authority, and finding the rebels in his power, pursued them with un- sparing rigour. His nature seems to have been changed ; no- thing gave him so much delight as the sufferings of his defence- less victims. Many were tried by courts martial and exe- cuted. The assembly at length interfered, praying him to stop the work of death, and enacted laws which gradually restored tranciuillity. Soon after, Sir William returned to England, expecting- to receive the applause of his sovereign, with whom he had been a favourite ; but he received censure for his cruelty, which inflicted so deep a wound as to cause his death a few months after he landed. His authority de- 32 HMTORY OF volved upon Colonel Jefireys, the lieutenant-governor, by whom peace was concluded with the Indians ; and thus was removed one of the causes which prevented the prosperity of the colony. Just after the execution of Charles I., a grant was made to a company of Cavaliers of that part of Virginia called the Northern Neck; in 1669, this grant was surrendered, and another issued for the same territory to Lord Culpei)per, who had purchased the shares of the company ; and in 1673, Charles II., with thoughtless prodigality, made to the same lord, and to the earl of Arlington, the lavish grant of " all the dominion of land and water called Virginia," for the full term of thirty-one years. These grants were among the causes of the discontent which preceded Bacon's rebellion. Lord Culpepjier, represented as one of the most cunning and covetous men in England, was afterwards appointed governor for life, and ar- rived in the colony early in the year 1680. He persuaded the assembly, at its first session, to pass an act imposing a perpe- tual export duty of two shillings a hogshead on tobacco, the proceeds to be applied to the support of government, and to be accounted for, not to the assembly, but to the king. Thus was the colony deprived of the strongest safeguard of liberty, and the most efficient check to the tyranny of rulers. Lord Culpepper was not less careful of his own interests than of those of the crown. The salary of governor was be- fore one thousand pounds ; for him, being a peer, it was doubled ; and an additional grant of one hundred and sixty pounds was made for house-rent. After spending the summer thus profitably in Virginia, he embarked, in August, for London. The price of tobacco, the chief product of the colony, was continually falling ; the taxes were continually increasing ; of course, distress was felt, and murmurs followed. To remedy the evil of the depreciation of tobacco, the project was dis- cussed of uniting with Maryland in forbidding the planting of it for one year. As this could not be effected in time, bands of people visited different parts of the colony, and destroyed the young plants, when it was too late to replace them. It cannot be doubted that severe suffering drove the people to this violation of law, as absurd as it was criminal. Several of these plant-cutters, as they were called, were tried, con- victed, and hung. At the command of the king, Lord Culpepper returned to the colony ; he restored quiet, not by granting relief, but by increase of severity. Again leaving the colony, and neglecting for some time to return to it, his commission was taken from him, and Lord Howard of Effingham was appointed his suc- cessor. The Virginians hoped to derive benefit from the THE UNITED STATED. 37 change, but were disappoined. Lord Howard, like most of the governors sent from England to the colonies, came, not to promote the prosperity of liis people, but to retrieve his fortune, or to gratify his avarice ; and his conduct was in con- formity with his views. But yet Virginia continued to increase in population, and doubtless also in wealth. The climate was agreeable, the land fertile, and various causes impelled various classes of people — the unfortunate, the oppressed, the dissatisfied, and the adventurous — to repair thither. Under James II., many, convicted of political offences, and many rogues and pilferers, were transported to the colony, and indented to the planters. In 1688, the population was estimated at 60,000. Nearly all of these were actual labourers ; and labour upon a virgin soil yielded rich returns. The people, even at this late period, did not live in towns nor villages: a cluster of three houses was not often witnessed. They dwelt in lonely cottages scattered along the streams, or on pathways rather than roads. These cottages were of wood, often of logs, and most of them without windows of glass. Visits were made in boats or on horseback, and the traveller paid his expenses, when he paid any thing, in tobacco. Many parishes were a day's journey in extent; and numbers lived so remote from churches that they seldom visited them. No schools existed ; learning was therefore a distinction confined to the few who had been educated in England, or who had parents able and willing to perform the task of teacher. No printing-press was allowed ; few books were accessible ; no newspaper came daily or weekly to enliven the monotony of the family, to enlighten the intellect, nor to cherish the noble or excite the baneful passions. A few of the planters -were wealthy, and, surrounded by indented servants and slaves, lived like feudal barons. The lofty spirit of the colonists often impelled them to resist oppression when it became intolerable ; but their veneration for the monarch and the church blinded them to the encroachments of power, and led them to surren- der, without knowing it, the surest safeguards of liberty. From this time to the commencement of the French war of 1756, an account of which will be found in a subsequent chap- ter, but few events occurred in the colony of sufficient import- ance to luid a place in history. Its position, remote from the settlements of the French in Canada, and of the Spaniards in Florida, was favourable to its quiet. New England and New York on the one hand, Georgia and the Carolinas on the other, protected it from savage incursions. Its affairs were adminis- tered by governors appointed by the king, and representatives chosen by the people. 34 Distort or The laudable efforts of these representatives to arrest the progress of slavery in the colony, ought not to be passed over in silence. Convinced of its inluunanity, and forseeing the dreadful evils >vhicli it must produce, tliey often passed laws prohibiting tlie importation of slaves ; but those who were h.ir^ier in authority, yic^lding to the wishes of merchants en- gaged in the tratlic, persisted, with criminal obstinacy, in withholding their assent. England, not America, is responsi- ble for the wretchedness, which her kings and her officers were often importuned, but refused, to avert. CHAPTER III. MASSACHUSETTS. It has already been stated, that to the Plymouth Company, so called becau5!e the principal members resided in and near Ply- mouth in England, was granted all the country between the southern boundary of New York and the Bay of Passama- quoddy. This country, at that time, was called North Vir- ginia. In UiOO, the company despatched a ship to make dis- coveries within the limits of its grant. Before the voyage was completed, she was captured by the Spaniards, who claimed the exclusive right of navigating the seas of the new hemis- phere. Another ship, afterwards sent for the same purpose, brought back such lavourable accounts of the territory, that the company were encouraged to make further efforts. The next year, two ships, commanded by Raleigh Gilbert, were sent over with forty -five men, to establish a plantation under the presidency of George Popham. Those most active in despatching this expedition were Popham, chief justice of England, and Gorges, governor of Plymouth. The men landed near the mouth of the Kennebec, called their settlement St. George, and the shii)s returned home. The winter was in- tensely cold; the emigrants, by an accidental tire, lost a part of their provisions ; they grew weary of their solitude ; and, in UUJS, returned to England, in ships which brought them pro- visions and succours. For several years, no more emigrants were sent over ; but vessels often came to fish on the coast, and the tratRc with the Indians in ftirs was pursued with profit. In 1614, John Smith. l\v? sam-» who acted a conspicuous part in the settler jn»Mit of Virginia, engaged, with four others, in a trading nd venture on thr»ir own itccount, and sailed to the coast of Mame. While some of the men were fishing, he surveyed the coait from the Penobicot to Cape Cod, carrying on, at the THK TJNITB15 STATEH. HS Hame time, a traffic in furs with the Indians. What is now C/'apo Ann he caller] 'IVagabigzanda, in honour of the TurkiHh lady to whom he had i'onnorly h(M;n a HJavo; the three Hmall ishiiidH, near tliJH eajx-, he called the Three 'I'urks' Ileadw, in honor of IiJH victory ovi r the; three 'I'lirkinh champiorjB. lie dlHcovered th(! islands now called th^ iHleH of Shoals and named them Smith's IhIch. On his return to England, after a j)rofitable voyage; of seven months' duration, he pre- sented to J*rinc(! (Jharles a map of the country, and gave him such a glowing description of its beauty and excellence, that he, in the warmth of his admiration, d(;clared it should bear thenanu! of Nkw KNOLANr). Smith al'ttu' wards made an att(;mpt to transport a colony thitlier, which was unsucceSHfnl: and New England might long hav(; remained the abode of wild beasts and savages only, had not motives more pow(.'rfijl tli.'in the love of gain, or of p(;riloiis advrntunjs, impelled men, differing from all others who had been the founders of colonies, to select it as the place of their reHJdencr;. In the beginning of the s(!venteenth century, James the First asserted and maintained a despotic power over the consciences of his English subjects. All who presumed to dissent from the creed which he had adopted wen; persecut(;d with ex- treme rigour. In thrst ag(.', Iho maxim was avowed by ecclesiastics of all sects, as well as politicians, that uniformity in rtjligion was (•ssential to th(; repose of society, and that it was therefore tiu; right and duty ofevery sovereign to preserve it in his dominions, by the exercise of all his powers of re- straint .'ind iJUTiisliment. But free in(|uiry had lately received such an impulse from the success of Luther and the other reformers, that the civil authority was unable to arrest or control it. Various sects arose, dissenting from the established religion, and all distin- guished by their democratic tenets respecting church govern- ment. l\;rsecuted at home, a small number, belonging to a sect which were afterwards called Indc.'pendents, determined to remove to ]*rotestant Holland, which had lately, after a long contest, succeeded, by the aid of England, in achieving its inde])endenc(; of Catlujlic Spain. They composed a con- gregation, whose pastor was the Rev. John Robinson, and whose ruling eldei- was William lirewster, who had served as a diplomatint in Holland. Their firnt attempt to leave their country was resisted and i)r(!vented by oflicers of the govern- ment. 'I'he next spring, KiOH, they assembled on an unfre- quented heath in Liiicolnsliire, to prepare to embark in the night. The weallier was tempestuous, and v/hile apart were on their way in boats to the phip, a troop of horsemen appear- «cl, and fleized the womei^ and children, who had not yet ad- 36 HISTORY OF ventured on the surf. But these were released by the magis- trates, the men having got beyond their reach, and were per- mitted to depart with their husbands and fathers.— Such was the beginning of the wanderings of the Pilgrims. They remained at Amsterdam one year, and then removed to Ley den. In this seat of learning, they were regarded and treated with high respfffct. In the disputes against Arminianism, Robinson was selected as the champion of Orthodoxy. But their residence there soon became unpleasant. For their sup- port, many were compelled to learn mechanical trades. They feared lest the dissolute manners of the disbanded soldiers and sailors should contaminate their children ; and more that, by intermarriages with the Hollanders, the little band should melt away, and the true faith be lost. They heard, in their retreat, of the voyages of Gosnold, Smith, and Hudson ; of the enterprises of Raleigh, Delaware, and Gilbert; and re- solved to seek, in the New World, a place of abode for them- selves alone, where none could molest nor contaminate them, and into which error could not enter. They despatched Robert Cushman and John Carver to Eng- land, to obtain a grant of land from the London or South Vir- ginia Company. These agents carried with them a letter from Robinson and Brewster. " We are well weaned," said they, "from the delicate milk of the mother country, and inured to the difficulties of a strange land ; we are knit toge- ther by a strict and sacred bond, by virtue of which we hold ourselves bound to take care of the good of each other and of the whole. It is not with us as with other men, whom small things can discoumge, and small discontents cause to wish themselves home again." A grant was promised ; but the king declined giving an ex- plicit assurance that they should enjoy their religious opinions unmolested. The most they could obtain was an intimation that he would forbear to molest them. The agents returned to consult the congregation. They concluded, after delibera- tion, to proceed. A grant was obtained; and an arrange- ment was made with merchants of London to furnish the means of transportation. Two small ships were provided ; but as these could not carry the whole congregation, it was determined that Robinson and a part of the brethren should remain, for the present, at Leyden, and that Brewster, the elder, should conduct the emigrants. 'J'hey were to repair to Southampton, in England, and to sail theme for America. Before their departure Irom Leyden, a solemn fast was held. "I charge you before God and his blessed angels," said Ro- binson, in his farewell sermon, " tliat you follow me no far- ther than you have seen me follow the Lord Jesus Christ. The Lord has more truth yet to break forth out of his holy THE tNITED STATES? 3t word. I cannot sufficiently bewail the condition of the re- formed churches, who are come to a period in religion, and will go at present no farther than the instruments of their re- formation. — Luther and Calvin were great and shining lights in their times, yet they penetrated not into the whole counsel of God. — I beseech you remember it, 'tis an article of your church covenant, that you be ready to receive whatever truth shall be made known to you from the written word of God." Most of the brethren accompanied the emigrants to the har- bour, when Robinson, kneeling in prayer by the sea side, gave to their embarkation the sanctity of a religious rite. At Southampton, they went on board the Speedwell and May- flower, and set sail for America. But they had not gone far from land when some became disheartened, and the captain of the Speedwell pretended that his ship was too weak for the service. They put back to Plymouth, and left behind them all the hesitating and the timid. On the 6th of September, 1620, the Mayflower, bearing the most resolute, consisting in the whole of one hundred and two persons, took her final de- parture for America. The captain was directed to steer for Hudson's River, near which the land which had been granted to them was situated ; but the Dutch, who claimed the exclusive right of trading in that region, had promised him a reward when in Holland, if he would carry them farther north. After a long and boister- ous voyage of sixty-five days, during which one person died, they entered the harbour of Cape Cod. Some symptoms of faction having appeared among the ser- vants on the voyage, a solemn voluntary compact, after ma- ture deliberation, was formed, to serve as a basis of govern- ment. " In the name of God, amen ; we, whose names aref underwritten, the loyal subjects of our dread sovereign King James, having undertaken, for the glory of God, and advance- ment of the Christian faith, and honour of our king and coun- try, a voyage to plant the first colony in the northern parts of Virginia, do by these presents solemnly and mutually, in the presence of God, and one of another, covenant and combine ourselves together into a civil body politic, for our better or- dering, and pres^vation, and furtherance of the ends afore- said ; and by virtue hereof to enact, constitute, and frame such just and equal laws, ordinances, acts, constitutions, and offices, from time to time, as shall be thought most convenient for the general good of the colony. Unto which we promise all due submission and obedience." All the men, forty-one in number, signed this first of written constitutions ; and John ('arver was unanimously chosen governor for the year. The emigrants were well aware that they were beyond the 'II 3$ HISTORY OF ^ limits of the South Virginia CoHipany ; but it was now too late in the season to put again to sea ; and they determined to land at the first place they could find suitable for a settle- ment. While exploring tlie coast, they suffered much from cold and fatigue. At length, on the 11 th of December, old style, they hinded at a ])hice which they called New Plymouth. Here and around all was desolate and gloomy. The ocean, sterile sands, and dismal forests, were the only objects that met their view. The severity of the cold, greater than they had ever experienced, admonished them to seek protection against it; and their first employment was the erection of huts in the most convenient and sheltered situations. lu these miserable abodes they passed the winter — those at least who survived it. By the succeeding spring, one half of their number had perished, exhausted by continual sufFerirg, and by i\\e privation of eveiy worldly comfort which they had been accustomed to enjoy. Among those Avho died was John Carver, the governor; William Bradford was chosen his successor. The next spring, other emigrants came, but unprovided with food ; and for six months the whole colony was put upon half allowance. Once they wei-e sav(»d from famishing by the benevolence of fisher- men oil' t lie coast; sometimes they were compelled to \my ex- orbitant i)rices for })rovisions ; but, in a few years, their pro- vident care in cullivatiug the earth secured to them a suf- ficiency of food. The Indians who dwelt in the \icinity of the settlement were not numerous. IMassasoit, sachem of the Wampanoags, whose territory lay between Ta'inton and Providence Rivers, came to >isit them, lie had had some intercourse with Eng- lisli traders, and was desirous of ojiening a traffic with t\\e settlemiMit; and, being at war with the Narragansetts, he was moreover anxious to strengthen himself by securing the friendshij) of tlu^ English. A treaty was made which was long and faithfully observed. Canonicus, sachem of the Narragansetts, at first proflered friendship, but afterwards sent a bundle of arrows wrapped in the skin of a rattlesnake, in token of defiance. Bradford s->ut back the skin stuffed with powder and ball, and the sachem, terrified, then solicited peace. Upon application of the emigrants, the Plymouth Comjiany made them a grant of land ; but they were never incorporated by the king. Their voluntary compact was their only charter. To aid their governor, they chose, at first five, and afterwards seven, assistants. The excellent Robinson died at Leyden ; but the remainder of his p(Hiple, and with them his wife and children, emigrated to New Plymouth. In the year 1()3(), their whole number amounted to thr«!e hundred* THE t^ITfiD STATES. 30 In the mean time, the same causes that drove Mr. Kobin- son and his congregation from England had continued to operate. A class of dissenters, denominated Puritans from the austerity of their manners, and from their claims to supe- rior purity in worship and discipline, had become numerous ; and as, by their new mode of worship, tliey violated the laws of the land, they were prosecuted as criminals. Their faith was conlirmed and their zeal increased by their sufferings; and having learned that complete religious freedom was en- joyed at New Plymouth, in America, they naturally directed their thoughts to that country as a secure asylum from perse- cution. In 1628, an association of men of that sect, residing at Dorchester and London, was formed for the purpose of plant- ing a colony in New England, to which they and " the best" of their brethren might repair, and in seclusion and safety worship God according to the dictates of conscience. Among them were Endicott, Winthrop, Dudley, Johnson, Pynchon, Saltonstall, and Bellingham — names afterwards distinguished in early colonial annals They availed themselves, by pur- chase, of a grant made by the Plymouth Company to two of their number and others, of a tract of land now constituting a part of the state of Massachusetts, and sent over, under the direction of John Endicott, a small number of people to begin a plantation. These, in September, landed at a place called, by the Indians, Naumkeag, and by themselves, Salem; a place which had before been selected by Roger Conant, an enthusi- ast of courage and energy. The next year, they obtained a charter from the crown, by which the usual powers of a cor[)oration were conferred upon the grantees, by the name of thi^ " (iovornor and Com- pany of Massachusetts Bay, in New England." It ordained, that the oflicers of the company should be a governor, a de- puty-governor, and eighteen assistants, to be named, in the lirst instance, by the crown, and afterwards elected by the corporation. Four stated meetings of all the members were to be held annually, under the denomination of the General Court, at which they were authorized to admit freemen or members, and to make such ordinances or laws, not repug- nant to the laws of England, as they might deem expedient. The colonists, and their descendants, were declared to be en- titled to all the rights of natiiral born Englinli subjects. At a General Court, held at London, in 1(121), the olhcers prescribed by the charter were elected, and several ordinances were adopted for the government of the company. In their instructions to Endicot, they say, "If any of the salvages pre- tend right of inheritance to ullor any part of the lands grunted in our pivtent, we pray you endeavour to purchase their fytlej 40 HISTORY OF that we may avoid the least scruple of intrusion." '* Particu- larly publish that no wrong or injury be offered to the natives." Two hundred people were sent over, increasing the number to three hundred, of whom, one hundred, dissatisfied with the situation of Salem, removed to Charlestown. Religion was the first object of their care in the country which they had adopted. A religious covenant was agreed upon, and a confession of faith drawn up, to which their assent was given. Pastors were chosen, and were, from necessity, in- stalled into their sacred offices by the imposition of the hands of the brethren. Among the emigrants were two, John Brown and Samuel Brown, who insisted upon the use of the liturgy of the Epis- copal church. Both were members of the colonial council, and were favourites of the corporation in England. But it was to escape from bishops, and the forms and ceremonies of that church, that they had abandoned their native land. Should not the forests of Massachusetts be safe from the intrusion of the persecuting and dreaded hierarchy ? The charter confer- red on the company the right of expelling from the land they had purchased any person whose presence might be deemed prejudicial to its welfare. Endicott sent back the Browns to England in the returning ships. The ensuing winter was a period of uncommon suffering and sickness. The cold was intense ; the houses were un- finished; the provisions were insufficient and unwholesome. Before spring, nearly half their number perished, " lamenting that they could .not live to see the rising glories of the faith- ful." These calamities had some effect in deterring others from joining them ; but the consideration that the general courts were lield, the officers elected, aud the laws enacted, in Lon- don, had still greater inlluence. It did not comport with the views and feeliugs of those who disdained to submit to autho- rity in matters of faith, to consent to remove to the New World, and there be governed by laws which they could have no part in enacting, llepresentations to this effect were made to the company, who resolved that the government and patent should be removed to Massachusetts. This wise resolution gave such encouragement to emigra- tion, that, in 1630, more than fifteen hundred persons came over, and and founded Boston and several adjacent towns. Of those ]iersonsi, all Avere resi)ecfable, and many were from il- lustrious and noble families. Having been accustomed to a life of ease and enjoyment, their sufferings, the first year, were great, and i)ro\c'tV fatal to many ; among others, to the Lady Arabella, who, to use the words of an early historian of the country, " came from a paradise of plenty and pleasure, in THE UNITED STATES. 41 the family of a noble earl, into a wilderness of wants, and, although celebrated for her many virtues, yet was not able to encounter the adversity she was surrounded with ; and, in about a month after her arrival, she ended her days at Salem, where she first landed." Mr. Johnson, her husband, overcome with grief, survived her but a short time. Before December, two hundred perished. On the 24th of that month, the cold became intense. Such a Christmas eve they had never before known. Yet the inclemency of the weather continued to increase. They were almost destitute of provisions, and many were obliged to subsist on clams, muscles, and other shell-fish, with nuts and acorns instead of bread. Many more died ; but, in this extremity, the ardour of conviction which compelled them to emigrate, remained in full force, and they met, with a firm, unshaken spirit, the ca- lamities which assailed them. One great object of the Puritans, in retiring to the unoccu- pied regions of New England, was the establishment of a re- ligious commonwealth, as nearly upon the model of that of the Jews as the difference of circumstances would admit. To accomplish this object, they deemed it necessary, and at a general court, held in 1G31, they ordained, that none but those who had made a profession of religion, and had become mem- bers of some church, should be admitted members of the cor- poration, or enjoy the privilege of voting. This law has been too severely censured by those who have lived in more liberal and enlightened times. It contradicted none of the professions of the Puritans. It was in strict ac- cordance with the avowed motives of their emigration. It exhibited less intolerance than was then displayed by every other nation. It violated the rights of no one, for no one could claim a right to come into the territory which they had purchased. And it was doubtless essential — such was then the temper of men's minds — to the repose of their little society. The colonists had frequently been alarmed, but never yet attacked, by the Indians. These were not, in fact, in a con- dition to do much injury. A few years before the arrival of the English, a contagious distemper swept away a great number, almost extenninatiiig several tribes. In 1633, the small-pox destroyed many who had survived the pestilence ; and the territory contiguous to the first settlements of the English seemed to have been providentially made vacant for their reception. As an attack from this quarter was, how- ever, possible, and as the French, who had a trading es- tablishment at Acadia, had discovered some symptoms of hos- tility, it was thought advisable to erect fortifications at Bos- ton and other places, and to open a correspondence with their neighbours at New Plymouth. 42 HISTORY OF So far from the capital had the settlements extended, that it was found extremely inconvenient for all the freemen to as- semble and transact the necessary public business. In 1634, the mode of legislation was altered by the general consent of the towns. They delegated to twenty-four representatives the authority granted, by the charter, to the whole body of free- men. This important alteration was adopted the more readily, as the emigrants had been familiar, in their native country, with the representative system. The appellation of General Court, which had been applied to all the freemen when assem- bled, was now transferred to their representatives. In 1631, a young clergyman, Roger Williams, arrived at Boston from England, a fugitive from persecution. He was gifted as a preacher, singular in many of his notions, and fond of m{inifesting his singularities. He, as Avell as those among whom he came, entertained the opinion that every man had a right to worship God according to the dictates of his own conscience ; and he had the merit of going e\en a step farther, believing that the civil authority had no right to enact any law whatever in regard to religion. The people of Salem de- sired him for their teacher, but were dissuaded by the magis- trates of Boston from electing him ; and he withdrew to New Plymouth. Upon the death of the Rev. Mr. Shelton, of Sa- lem, he returned to that toAvn, and was then chosen its pas- tor. His singularities then became fcnportant in the eyes of the magistrates of the colony. He had refused, aud taught others to refuse, to take the freeman's oath ; he caused the church of Salem to send letters of admonition to the church at Boston, and several others, accusing the magistrates, who were members, of divers offences, and admitting no church to be pure but that of Salem ; he persuaded Mr. Endicott to cut the cross out of the king's colours, as being a relic of anti- christian superstition ; and many of the militia refused to train under colours so mutilated. Much uneasiness and excitement were occasioned by his conduct ; and, endeavours made tore- claim him failing of success, he was banished. He repaired at first to Seekonk, and afterwards to Providence, and became the founder of Rhode Island. In 1635, Massachusetts received from England a large num- ber of inhabitants ; and among them came two who afterwards acted conspicuous parts in the affairs of their native country. One was Peters, who was subsequently a chaplain of Oliver Cromwell; the other was Mr. Vane, afterwards Sir Henry Vane. The latter was but twenty-five years of age ; but, by his show of great humility, his grave and solemn deport- ment, and his ardent professions of attachment to liberty, he stole the hearts of the Puritans, and, the year, after his arrival, was made governor of the colony. THE UNITED STATES. 43 His popularity, however, was transient. During his ad- ministration, the celebrated Mrs. Hutchinson, a woman who was distinguished for her eloquence, and had imbibed the en- thusiasm of the age, instituted weekly meetings for persons of her own sex, in which she commented on the (Sermons of the preceding Sunday, and advanced certain mystical and extra- vagant doctrines. These spread rapidly among the people, and many become converts. Governor Vane, with Mr. Cotton and Mr. Wheelright, two distinguished clergymen, embraced them with ardour; but Lieutenant-Governor Winthrop, and a majority of the churches, deemed them heretical tvnd seditious. Great excitement was produced among the people ; many conferences were held ; public fasts were appointed ; a general synod was summoned ; and, after much intemperate discussion, her opinions were de- termined to be erroneous, and she and some of her adherents were' banished from the colony. Not being again chosen governor. Vane returned in disgust to England, engaged in the civil wars, which soon after af- flicted that country, sustained high offices in the republican party, and, after the restoration of Charles II, was accused of high treason, convicted, and executed. Peters pursued a simi- lar career, and met with the same fate. Among those who belonged to the party of Vane and Mr. Hutchinson, were the Rev. John Wheelwright, who was her brother, John Clark, and William Coddington. Wheelwright removed beyond the limits of the colony, and founded Exeter, in New Hampshire. Clark and Coddington, intending to settle in Long Island or Delaware Bay, proceeded south ; but meeting with Roger Williams, he persuaded them to remain with him, and they purchased Aquetneck, now called Rhode Island, of the chief of the Narragansetts. At the same time, Williams obtained from the Indians a deed of the land where Providence is situated. By the settlement of Massachusetts, the attention of emigrants was diverted from the colony of Plymouth, where the soil was less fertile. It nevertheless continued to increase, though slowly, in population. In 1G36, a body of laws was adopted by the colony, styled " The General Fundamentals." By the first article, they enact " that no act, imposition, law or ordi- nance, be made or imposed upon us at present, or to come, but such as has been or shall be enacted by the consent of the body of freemen or associates, or their representatives legally assembled; which is according to ^e free liberties of the free- born people of England." 'The opiflPl then entertained of the ivlation between the colony and the mother country is here very clearly indicated. There could hardly be. a more distinct assertion of entire independence. In 1624, the assembly of 44 HISTORY OF Virginia had voted that the governor should lay no taxes upon that colony without the consent of the general as- sembly. The government of Plymouth, which had before carried on a profitable trade with the Indians on Connecticut River, principally in beaver and otter skius, determined, at their so- licitation, to establish a trading house among them. The house was framed at Plymouth in 1633, and sent round by water. The Dutch, who had a settlement at New York, and claimed, the country on that river, heard of this project of the English, and, determining to anticipate them, hastily despatched a party, who built a slight fort at Hartford. When the Plymouth vessel, carrying the frame of the house, came near this fort, " the Dutch stood by their ordnance, threatened hard, but did not shoot." The vessel passed up, and the house was erected at Windsor. This was the first dwelling-house erected within the boundaries of Connecticut. In 1635, about sixty persons, from Dorchester, Watertown, and Newtown, intending to settle on Connecticut River, travelled thither through the woods, being fourteen days on their journey. Those from Dorchester settled at AVindsor, those from Watertown at Weathersfield, and those from Newtown at Hartford. The next year. Hooker and Stone, ministers of Newtown, with their whole church and congregation, removed to Hartford. And William Pynchon and others, going from Roxbury settled at Springfield. Plymouth com})lained of this interference of the people of Massachusetts, and the emigrants from Dor- chester paid them a compensation for their claims. In 1637, Eaton, Davenport, Hopkins, and others from London, arrived at Boston, in search of a place for a settlenient. They selected Quinnipiac, now New Haven, removed thither the next year, and they, and those who afterwards joined them, formed, for several years, a seperate colony. The rapid progress of the English settlements excited the jealousy of the natives. They had welcomed, without fear, the emigrants who first landed, not anticipating their future encroachments, and desirous of exchanging what to them was almost worthless for articles like those which they had ob- tained from travellers who had visited the coast, and which they valued highly. The experience of a few years convinced them that they must either exterminate these mvaders of their country, or be themselves exterminated. Within the boifndaries of Rhode Island and Connecticut lived two warlike tribes, the Pequods and Narragansetts. The former were hostile, thgjitter friendly, to the whites. Be- tween the two tribes ai^roveterate enmity existed ; but the more sagacious and politic Pequods proposed that all ani- mosities should be forgotten, and their united strength di- THE UNITED STATES. 45 rected against their invaders, before they had become too strong to be resisted. At first the Narragansetts wavered ; but their hatred of the Pequods overpowered the suggestions of policy. They disclosed the proposal to the English, and invited them to join in a war against their common enemy. The colonies were roused to a sense of their danger. In 1637, Massachusetts, Plymouth, and Connecticut, agreed to unite their forces, and attempt the entire destruction of ^he Pequods. Captain Mason, with eighty men, principally from Connectic^, and three hundred friendly Indians, was imme- diately sent into the country of the enemy. Early in the morn- ing of the 26th of May, he attacked one of the principal vil- lages, which had been surrounded with palisades. The re- sistance was brave and obstinate, and the issue of the battle for some time doubtful ; but the whites, forcing their way into the enclosure, set fire to the wigwams, and then, retreating a short distance, surrounded the town. Many of the Indians perished in the flames ; others were shot in their attempts to flee. Of five or six hundred within the enclosure, but few es- caped. The English troops, of whom two were killed and sixteen wounded, returned in triumph to Hartford. In June, another body of troops, principally from Massa- chusetts, marched into the enemy's country, surrounded a swamp, into which a party of them had retired, and took eighty captive. Some escaping, they were pursued to another swamp, situated near New Haven, where the whole strength of the tribe was collected. This was, in like manner, sur- rounded ; a sharp contest ensued ; but the whites were again victorious. Two hundred Pequods were killed or made pri- soners. The remainder fled to the country of the Mohawks . The brilliant success of the English, in this first and short war with the natives, gave the neighbouring tribes such an exalted idea of their prowess, that, for nearly forty years, they were neither attacked nor molested. Ten years had now clasped since the first settlement was made at Salem. It has been computed that, within that time, twenty-one thousand persons arrived in Massachusetts. The dissenters in England having obtained the ascendency in the government, all motives for emigration ceased ; and it is sup- posed that, for many years afterwards, more persons returned to England, than came from England to the colonies. Such, however, were the character and virtues of the emi- grants, such the power over difficulties which their resolute minds, and bodies hardened by labour, had imparted to them, that they continued to increase, with* astonishing rapidity, in wealth and numbers ; and a vote of the house of commons, stating that " the plantations in New England had had good and prosperous success, without any public charge to the 46 HISTORY OF state," is quoted, by an historian of those times, as an honour- able testimony of the high merit of the colonists. Circumstances and events had already impressed a character upon them, which, though softened in its worst features by the progress of refinement, still distinguishes their descendants. Persecution made them bigots ; piety made them moral ; poverty made them frugal; incessant toil made them hardy an^k robust ; dreary solitudes made them gloomy and super- stitious ; their numerous clergy and well-educated leaders made them venerate literature and the sciences. The dangers apprehended from the Dutch at New York, from the French in Nova Scotia and Acadia, and from the In- dians, led to discussions on the expediency of forming a league between the several colonies of New England. It was first proposed in 1637; in 1638, articles were drawn up, but they were not satisfactory to all; in 1643, a confederacy was formed between Massachusetts, Plymouth, Connecticut, and New Haven. It was agreed that each colony should appoint two commissioners, who should assemble annually, by rota- tion, in the respective colonies ; that the agreement of six should bind the whole ; that they'should have power to make ordinances relative to intercourse between the English and the Indians, to fugitives from one colony to another, and to other matters of like nature. In case of war, the respective colonies were bound, upon the application of three magistrates of the invaded colony, to furnish aid, Massachusetts a hundred men, "^nd the other three colonies forty-five each. The expenses of a war were to be apportioned according to the number of male inhabitants between sixteen and sixty years. In consequence of this league, the colonies were more re- spected and feared by their civilized and savage neighbours. Several Indian sachems came in, and submitted to the Eng- lish, Massachusetts had had a long and troublesome dispute with D'Aulney, the French governor of Acadia, which, in 1644, was adjusted by a treaty concluded between him and Go- vernor Endicott, and afterwards ratified by the commis- sioners. When representatives were first chosen, they sat and voted in the same chamber with the assistants. In 1635, when Mr. Hooker applied for permission to form a settlement on Con- necticut River, a majority of the assistants voted against granting permission ; but a majority of the whole assembly ^ was in favour of it. The representatives contended that a majority of the assistants was not necessary, and that the vote had passed in the affirmative. The assistants claimed to be a distinct branch of the legislature, and contended that it had passed in the negative. No provision having been made for a case of this kind, an THE UNITED STATES. 47 adjournment for a week took place ; a public fast was apr pointed, and the divine direction implored in all the congrega- tions. When the assembly again met, a sermon was preached by Mr. Cotton, which induced the representatives to yield to the claim of the assistants. In 1644, the dispute was renewed, and the assistants were again victorious. The representatives then proposed that the two classes should sit apart, and form distinct bodies ; and in this proposition the assistants con- curred. The contest between the king and parliament at length re- sulted in open war ; and the New England colonies, actuated by the same feeling as the Puritans in England, embraced with ardour the cause of the latter. The parliament rewarded this attachment by exempting them from all taxes ; and when the supreme authority devolved upon Cromwell, as protector of the liberties of England, they found in him a friend no less sin- cere and zealous. After the conquest of Ireland, he invited them to return and settle in that country ; and, subsequently, having conquered Jamaica, he endeavoured to persuade them to remove to that fertile island, and more genial climate. But his arguments and solicitations were unavailing. They en- joyed, in their present abode, complete religious freedom, and that privilege they were unwilling to hazard in pursuit of ad- vantages less essential to their happiness. Several settlements had been made beyond the present limits of Massachusetts, and within those of New Hampshire. Massachusetts contended that her charter gave her all the territory extending " from the northernmost part of the River Merrimac, and three miles more north, from the sea, and then upon a strait line east and west to each sea ;" and that, of course, these settlements were within her limits. In 1641, they submitted to her claim, and placed themselves under her jurisdiction. They were situated at Portsmouth, Dover, Exeter, and Hampton. In 1645, a negro, who had been " fraudulently and injuriously taken and brought from Guinea," and pold to Mr. Williams of Piscataqua, was demanded by the general court, that he might be sent back to his native country. About this time, several persons of considerable influence in the colony presented a petition to the general court, complain- ing of the law which denied civil privileges to all who were not church members, and, and of the regulations of the churches, by which all who were not members of some church were de- barred from the Christian privileges of the Lord's supper for themselves, and of baptism for their children, and praying that members of the churches of England and Scotland might be admitted to the privileges of the churches of New England. The petition contained expressions disrespectful to 48 • HISTORY OF the government ; and the general court, instead of granting their request, summoned them to appear and answer for con- tempt. They appeared, and, refusing to make any apology, were fined. They appealed from the sentence of the general court to the commissioners of plantations ; but their appeal was not allowed. Apprehensive that efforts, would be made in England, by the petitioners, to injure the colony, the general court, through their agent, Mr. Winslow, addressed a discreet but frank remonstrance to parliament, in which they say, *'\Ve have not admitted appeals to your authority, being assured they cannot stand with the liberty and power granted us by our charter." In the same spirit, Mr. Winslow declared that " if the parliament should impose laws upon us, having no burgesses in the house of commons, nor capable of a summons by reason of the vast distance, we should lose the liberties and freedom of English indeed." The committee of parliament replied, " We encourage no appeals from your justice. We leave you with all the freedom and latitude that may, in any respect, be duly claimed by you." Among those whose attention was, at an early period, at- tracted to the coast of North America, was Sir Ferdinando Gorges. He had been an officer in the navy of Queen Eliza- beth, was intimately connected with Raleigh, and was actu- ated by the same adventurous spirit. In conjunction with others, he despatched several ships to the coast. He was go- vernor of Plymouth, and displayed so much zeal in establishing the Plymouth Company, that he was chosen its president, and afterwards took an active part in all its transactions. In 1635, this company, then on the point of surrendering its char- ter, granted to Gorges all the land from Piscataqua to Saga- dahoc , and in 1639 this grant was confirmed by Charles I. In compliment to the queen, Gorges called the territory the Province of Maine, that being the name of her estate in France. At this time, several settlements had been made on the coast : at Saco the number of inhabitants was supposed to be about one hundred and fifty ; but all were without law and without government until 1636, when the patentee sent over his ne- phew, William Gorges, to officiate as his deputy. In that year, a court was held at Saco, the first ever held in Maine. In less than two years, William Gorges returned to England, leaving the country destitute of a government. In 1 640, a general court was held at Saco, under the auspices of the lord proprietor. The next year, he incorporated Aga- menticus — which he called Georgiana, and which is now called York — as a city, providing for a mayor, aldermen, and muni- cipal courts, although the number of inhabitants was less than three hundred. He soon after died. The people wrote repeat- edly to his heirs, but, receiving no answer, they formed them- THE UNITED STAXEte;. 4y selves into a body politic for the purposes of self-government. In this state of affairs, Massachusetts advanced her claim to the country, upon the same ground that she had claimed New Hampshire, sent commissioners to settle the government, and, in 1 G52, the several settlements readily submitted to her au- thourity. A sect of religionists, generally called Quakers, appeared in England in the year 1 052. At this time of intense mental ac- tivity and intellectual anarchy, George Fox, the son of a weaver, distinguished even in boyhood for his frankness, inflexibility, and deep religious feeling, perplexed by the claim of every sect to be the only true interpreter of the will of God, after long .wrestling with doubt and despair, embraced as divine truth the dogma, that the voice of God in the soul announced his will to man, and was the only law which he was bound to obey. His boldness in preaching raised up enemies, and multiplied con- verts. He left the jail, the stocks, and the whipping-post, with strength renewed and resolution increased, to proclaim his doctrines. In the conventicle, the alehouse, and the field, he preached to all who would hear him, and preached with such honest fervour, and prayed with such awful sublimity, that immense numbers of the common people embraced his doc- trines. It is not surprising that, obeying the impulse of the spirit, many of his ignorant followers commmitted extrava- gances which rendered them proper subjects of the discipline of the magistrates. In 105G, several of this sect came into Massachussetts. They were apprehended under the law against heretics ; their books, which they brought with intent to circulate them among tli,e people, were burnt, and themselves compelled to (piit the co- lony. At the next session of the general court, a severe law was passed against Quakers in particular, and heavy penalties imposed upon any one who should bring them or their books into the colony, or should harbour them, or be present at their meetings. But their number increased, and their conduct be- came more offensive. They reviled magistrates and ministers, and, entering churches on the Sabbath, disturbed the solemni- ties of public worship. In 1 C58, an additional law was passed, making it a capital offence for any Quaker to return after banishment. Three, after having been once tried and banished, returned, were again tried, and, " for their rebellion, sedition, and presumptuous obtruding themselves after banishment upon pain of death," were sentenced to die, and were executed. Subsequetly another was banished, but returned ; was again apprehended; was offered permission to leave Ihe colony, and repeatedly urged to accept it, but, refusing to go, and declar- 50 . HISTORY OF ing to the court that " their ministers were deluded, and them- selves murderers," was tried, convicted, and executed. Many more Quakers came into the colony, were tried, and banished, returned, were again tried, and variously disposed of; but no others were executed. The severe and cruel law against them was undoubtedly passed in the confident expect- ation that, by means of it, the colony would be freed of these intruders, and that no occasion for executing it would ever arrive ; and it was carried into execution from a fancied ne- cessity of enforcing a law so daringly violated. The natural feeling of man rose up in opposition to the law, and it was re- pealed. When the agitation in men's minds subsided, the Quakers became calm with the rest; and their leading tenet seems to have had a favourable influence, in an educated age, upon their morals and conduct. Cromwell, who had governed England with greater ability and higher merit than most of her kings, died in 1658 ; and, after an interval of two years, Charles II., a prince destitute of honour and virtue, was recalled from exile, and placed upon the throne. He was reluctantly acknowledged by the colonies of New England. They had been the favourites of the parlia- ment and the Protector, and apprehended, with good reason, the loss of their civil and religious privileges. A short time after, Whalley and GofTe, two of the judges who had sentenced Charles I. to be beheaded, having fled be- fore the return of his successor, arrived in New England. Th ir first place of residence was Cambridge ; but they often appeared publicly in Boston, particularly on Sundays and other days of religious solemnities. They had sustained high rank in Cromwell's army, were men of uncommon talents, and by their dignified manners and grave deportment, commanded universal respect. As soon as it was known that they were excepted from the general pardon, the governor suggested to the court of assist- ants the expediency of arresting them. A majority opposed it, and many members of the general court gave them assur- ances of protection. Considering themselves, however, un- safe at Cambridge, they removed to New Haven, where they were received with great respect by the clergy and magis- trates. After a short residence there, enjoying, in private, the society of their friends, the governor of Massachusetts received a mandate to arrest them. A warrant was immediately issued, authorizing two zealous loyalists to search for and seize them, wherever found in New England. They hastened to the colony of New Htiven, exhibited the warrant to the governor, who resided at Guildford, and requested hini to fur- nish authority and assistants to pursue them, llesirous of THE UNITE© STATES, 51 favouring the exiles, he affected to deliberate until the next Z'Zl w^rt ?p'''^^ """^"' ''''' «-P-^^^ hCe except tne one weie the judges were concealed. This thev began to search, but where induced, by the address of the mistress of It, to desist When the pursuers had departed theTd'es flT^ Z\''^^I woods, fixed their abode in a cive^K mg there that their friends were threatened with punishment for having afforded them protection, they came from S hidmg-placc for the purpose of delivering themselves up but persuaded them relinquish their attention. Soon after tW "uZnZ ''"'"'f^ r^r ''''y '''^-"^^^ about wo ^^rf^ fhp^^ f>. ™'^-^^'^^^^.^^^' i^^^'«^"«' instructed to apprehend wl?/e h% Sded^fir;"'''^^ K ^^'^^' ^" Massa^ciuset?s, wnere tnty lesided fifteen or sixteen years, but few nersona being acquainted with the place of their coi/ceal neni There wnS f '"'^^^^''^^^^^^^^^^i^i^^^^ that, many years after! wards, two graves were discovered in the miuisLr'^cellar • New'litn'tto"'^ supposed they had beeirinterred At i\ew Haven, two graves are shown, said to be tho^P of fh« two judges It is not improbable tlmt their remaps were ^ moved to this place from Hadiey remams were re- A singular incident, which occurred at the latter place in 167D, shows that one of these illustrious exiles had not for- gotten the avocations of his youth. The people at the t mP of public worship, were alarn/ed by anattacSnut Indkns and thrown mto the utmost confusion. Suddenly a Rrave' e derly person appeared, differing in his mien and dr'essXm all around him. lie put himself at their head, rallied encom^ aged, and led them against the enemy, who weie r^sed and completely defeated. As suddenly the deliv^er of Had ev V Z^beHev'edTh?''^^' T^^ '''' in amazement and manj to victory ^° ^""^'^ '"''* ^'^"' ^^^^^^" ^^^ led them As soon as Holland became independent, she devoted all her energies to commerce; and her citizens, by their pro verbill economy, were enabled to monopolize alLst all the com merce oi the world. While the ships ofTngland lav roT mg m her harbours, those of Holland can if d to Sland the wines of France and Spain, the spices of the Indies and ZlVJ^" /T'^'. ^''^'''^' '^' ^^' ^"^^ncan colonies ^ The parliament, therefore, in 1651, passed the famous Nav nation Act by which ships not owned by Englishmen, were proMbed from bnngmg mto English ports any%rticle8 of merchS^^^ 52 BISTORT OF except such as were the products of the country to which the ships belonged. From this law the kingdom derived great benefit, the colonies suffered little injury ; it merely excluded foreign ships from the direct trade between them and the mother country. On the restoration of the king, this law was continued in force ; and it was also enacted that the principal products of the English colonies should not be car- ried from them to any other country than such as belonged to the crown of England ; and, in 1663, it was still further enacted, that no commodities of the growth, production, or manufacture of Europe should be imported into the colonies except from British ports ; thus compelling the colonists to sell what they produced, and buy what they wanted, in the markets of England alon% These restraints upon their trade were highly injurious to the colonies. That thej"^ were profitable to England did not, in their view, relieve them from the charge of odious iujustice. England, as a nation, had expended nothing in settling or pj;o- tecting the colonies : by what right, then, could she elaim to render their interests subservient to hers ? They resorted to complaints and remonstrances ; but these were disregarded ; and the colonists, on their side, disregarded, as much as they dared, the laws of trade. Their distance from the mother country favoured them ; and, notwithstandidg these enacted restrictions, offspring of selfishness and pride, if not of hostility, they continued to prosper. Their treatment of the king's judges, and in truth all their conduct, evinced the republican spirit of the colonists. By the royal government of England they could not, therefore, be regarded with favour. They had enemies, too, among them- selves. After the restoration, Samuel Maverick, who had been long in Massachusetts, and always in opposition to the authorities, repaired to England, and solicited that commis- sioners might be sent over to examine into their conduct, to hear complaints, and decide upon them. In 1664, commis- sioners were accordingly appointed, Maverick being one ; and they were also directed to take possession of New York, then occupied by the Dutch. Their first session was at Plymouth, where but little business was transacted ; the next in Rhode Island, where they heard complaints from the Indians, and made divers determinations respecting titles to land which were but little regarded. On arriving in Massachusetts, it ap- peared that, as a part of their duty they were instructed to require, that all who should take the oath of allegiance; that all who should desire it should be permitted to use the Book of Common Prayer; that persons of good and honest conver- sation should enjoy the privileges of voting and being elect- ed to office ; and that the act of navigation should be punc- THE UNITED STATES. 53 tually observed. The general court complied with such of their requisitions as they thought proper ; but professing sincere loyalty to his majesty, declined acknowledging their authority, and protested against the exercise of it within their limits. In consequence of this manly assertion of their chartered rights, an angry correspondence took place between them, at the close of which the commissioners told the general court '^ that they would lose no more of their labours upon them," but would represent their conduct to his majesty. From Boston, the commissioners proceeded to New Hamp- shire, where they exercised several acts of government, and offered to release the inhabitants from the jurisdiction of Mas- sachusetts. This offer was almost unanimously rejected. In Maine, they excited more disturbance. They encouraged the people to declare themselves independent, and found many disposed to listen to their suggestions ; but Massachusetts, by a prompt and vigorous exertion of power, constrained the dis- affected to submit to her authority. Connecticut appears to have been the favourite of the com- missioners. She treated them with respect, and complied with their requisitions. In return, they made such a repre- sentation of her merits to the king, as to draw from him a let- ter of thanks. "Although," says he, "your carriage doth of itself most justly deserve our praise and approbation, yet it seems to be set off with more lustre by the contrary behaviour of the colony of Massachusetts." It may give some insight into the manners and feelings of the people, aud throw some light upon the character of the commissioners, to relate an occurrence, otherwise trivial, which happened while they were in Boston. They sometimes met at the Ship Tavern, and, being there one Saturday evening, which was a violation of law, a constable visited them ; an altercation took place ; they beat him, and afterwards adjourned to a private house in the neighbourhood. Another constable, more zealous and courageous, hastened to the tavern, and, not finding them there, sought them at the house to which they had repaired. He told them he was glad to find them there ; or, if he had found them at the tavern, he should have car- ried them all before a magistrate: and he reproved them sharply for beating a constable and abusing authority. He was asked if he should have dared to meddle with the king's commissioners. " Yes," said he ; " and if the king himself had been there, I should have carried him away." " Treason !" cried one of them ; and the next day he sent a note to the governor, charging the constable with high treason, and de- manding his arrest. Criminal proceedings were therefore instituted against him, which, after continuing some time, 64 HISTORY OP ended in a sentence, that he " should be admonished in a solemn manner by the governor." At the end of fifty years from the arrival of the emig-rants at Plymouth, the New England colonies w^ere supposed to contain one hundred and tv^^enty towns, and as many thousand inhabitants. The acts of parliament not being rigidly en- forced, their trade had become extensive and profitable. The habits of industry and economy, which had been formed in less happy times, continued to prevail, and gave a competency to those who had nothing, and wealth to those who had a competency. The wilderness receded before adventurous and hardy labourers, and its savage inhabitants found their game dispersed, and their favourite haunts invaded. This was the natural consequence of the sales of land which were, at all times, readily made to the whites. But this con- sequence the Indians did not foresee ; and when they felt it in all its force, the strongest passions were awakened which can animate civilized or savage man — the love of country and of independence. A leader only was wanting to concentrate and direct their exertions ; and Philip of Pokanoket, sachem of a tribe living within the boundaries of Pl3miouth and Rhode Island, assumed that honourable but dangerous station. His father was the friend, but he had ever been the enemy, of the whites ; and this enmity, arising from causes of national concern, had been embittered to vindictive hatred by their conduct towards his elder brother. This brother, i)eing suspected of plotting against them, was seized by a detachment of soldiers, and confined ; and the indignity so wrought upon his proud spirit, as to produce a fever that put an end to his life. Philip inherited the authority and proud spirit of his brother. He exerted all the arts of intrigue, and powers of persuasion, of which he was master, to induce the Indians, in all parts of New England, to unite their efforts for the destruction of the whites. He succeeded in forming a confederacy, able to send into action between three and four thousand warriors. The English were apprised of the plots of the Indians, and made preparations to meet their hostilities. They hoped, how- ever, that the threatened storm would pass by, as others had, and that peace would be preserved. But the insolence of Phi- lip, and the number of his adherents, increased daily ; and, in June, 1675, some of them entered the town of Swanzey, in Plymouth, where, after slaughtering the cattle and plundering the houses, they fired upon the inhabitants, killing and wound- ing several. The troops of that colony marched immediately to Swanzey, and were soon joined by a detachment from Massachusetts. The Indians fled, and marked the course of their flight by THl! UNITED STATES.' S5 burning the buildings, and fixing on poles, by the way-side, the hands, scalps, and heads of the whites whom they had killed. The troops pursued, but, unable to overtake them, re- turned to Swanzey. The whole country was alarmed, and the number of troops augmented. By this array of force, Philip was induced to quit his residence at Mount Hope, and take post near a swamp at Pocasset, now Tiverton. At that place, the English attacked him, but were repulsed. Sixteen whites were killed ; and the Indians, by this success, were made bolder. At this time, most of the settlements were surrounded by thick forests, and the Indians lived intermixed with the whites. The former were acquainted, of course, with the dwellings of the latter, with their roads, and places of resort; could watch their motions, and fall upon them in their defenceless and un- guarded moments. Many were shot dead as they opened their doors in the morning ; many while at work in their fields, and others while travelling to visit their neighbours, or places of worship. At all times, at all places, in all emi)loynipnts, were their lives in jeopardy ; and no one could tell but that, in the next moment, he should receive his death-shot from his barn, the thicket, or the way-side. Whenever the enemy assembled in force, detachments were sent against them ; if weaker than these, they would retreat ; if stronger, assault and conquer them. Defenceless villages were suddenly attacked, the houses burned, and the men, women, and children killed or carried into captivity. Their ruin was the work of a moment ; and when accomplished, its authors vanished. The colonies, losing incividuals, families, and villages, found their numbers sensibly diminished, their strength impaired, and began to apprehend even total extinction. Nothing but a vigorous effort could save them. The commissioners met, and determined to despatch an army of a thousand men, to attack the principal position of the enemy. Josiah Winslow, governor of Plymouth, was appointed commander-in-chief ; and a solemn fast, to invoke the divine aid, was proclaimed throughout New England. On the 18th of December, the different bodies of troops formed a junction at a place in the country of the Narragan- setts, about fifteen miles from the enemy. The weather was extremely cold, but the men, from necessity, passed the night, uncovered, in the fields. At dawn of day, they began their march, wading through the deep snow, and, at one o'clock, arrived near the enemy's post, which was upon a rising ground, in the midst of a swamp. It was surrounded by pa- lisades, and on the outside of these was a fence of brush, a rod in width. Here was fought the most desperate battle recorded in the Mi ll!«iTORT or- (»{uly jvnuals of tho count ry. It oontimied ilnw hours. The Muglish obtninod a dt^cisivo vii'tory. Ouo thousand Indian Mnniors wtMv kiUod ; (hn'c huudivd nunv, ami as many wo- luon and ohiUlrtMi, wtM\> niadt> prisoners. Hut doarly was tho vioti>VY purchasod. Six hra\t> captains and tughty nu>n were kiUcd, and oi\c hundred and tlfty were Avounded, From tliis Mow i\\o ciinlederated Indians never recoveivd ; but they still remained suHiciently strv>ng io harass the settle- ments by continual inroads. In retaliation, the Mnglish sent. s»MiM*al detachments into their territorit^s, nearly all of which ■were successful. Captain (Muirch o[' riymouth. and l'a[itain IVnnison iW (\>nnecticut. were conspicuous for their bravery and good tortum\ In the midst of these I'evei'see, Philip remained tirm and un- shaken. His warriors weiv cut otV; nis chief men, his wife mid family, wimv killed or taken pnsontus ; and at these suc- I'ecsive misfortunes lu^ is reprcsenttul io \n\\v w^ept with a bit- ttuness which pi-o\ ed hin\ to possess the nv^blest of hunian virtues and atVections. Ihit he disdainini to listen to any ef- forts ol' pi'ace ; he even slmt oiu» o\' his men, who proposed submission. At length, after beini;- hunted front swamp to swamn, he was himself shot, by tlu^ bn>ther oi' the Indian lu^ had killed. After his death, the riMunant of his followers either submitted to the Knglish or \niited with distant tribt>s. Never was peact^ more welcome, for never had war been more distressing-. The whole popidation was in mourning for relatives slain. IVearly a thousand hou.^i-s had been burned, and goods and cattle o\' grt^d value had bei^n plundertMl or destroyed. The colonies had ciuitracted a heavy debt, whicji. their resoiirces havmg- been so nnu-h diminished, they found an almost insupportable burden. Hut. in their deepest distress, they forbore to apply to the mvMlnu- country for assistance; and tins i>nussion excited surprise and jealousy. " You act." said n privy eounsellor. " .is though you were independent o( our mastiu's crown ; and though poor, yet you are proud." The construction of her charter by whieh INlassachusetts claiuuni and obtaintnl jurisdiction i>viM' New Hampshire, was not submitted to by the heir of ISlason. On application to the king, a dtnusion, after long' delay, was made in his favour. Appivhending the U>ss of Maiiu^ also, Massachusetts p\irchased i^f the heirs of (uu'ges their claim to the soil and jurisdiction for twelve hundred and fifty pounds. Considering that she now stood in the place of the pattuitee, she appointed Thomas Oan^M-th to be president of the province, as deputy of the proprietiu-. It was afterwards divided into two counties, York and Cumberland, and governed as a part of Massachu- sttts. The di?ivg«vd of the acts of trade had given great offeiic*^ THK UNITED SXATKII. £7 f o th« mother country, and the govomorH of Now England won; poromptorily roc^uirod to enforce them. liut, being en- acted hy a parliament in which the coh>nieH were not repre- sented, they w(;re regarded aH violationH of their rightw, and continued to be (!vad(;d with impunity. Kdward Randolph waH th*,'refore went over, commiHHioned aH inHpector of the cuHtomH in New lOngh-ind. Ife wan alno the bearer of a h.'tter from the king, reijuiring that agentH Hhouhl be Hent to the court of fiOndon, fully (imijowcred to act for the cohmieB. It waH well underwtood to be thr; int(!ntion of the king to I)rocure, from the ag(;ntH, a Hurrender of the chart«!rH, or to annul them by a Huit in his courtH, that he might himwelf place ofliccTK ovf;r the coloni(;H, who would be KubHervient to hi« viewH. Uc. had by intimidation procured the* Hurrender, or by HuitH th(5 annulment, of many charterw in England and the colonieH. Tlu; {)eo[)le f(;lt that to be dfiprived of theirH, which Hecur(;d to them the rightn of Helf-governm(;nt, would be the greatcHt of calami ties. I{ut they w(.'re aware that they were weak, that the king waH arbitrary and all-powerful, and they hewitated what courm; to purHue. AgcjnlH w«;re deHjiatched, but inHtructed not to Hurreridt-r the charter ; and a faHt wan ap])ointed to be obHcrved thnjugh tin; c(>loriy. 'J'he agentw wrot(! back that tin; caH(; of the colony waH dcjHperat*;, and intimated that it might b(! adviHabh; to Hubmit to the king'K mercy by Hur- rendering. The Kubject waw fully diwcuHHed, not only by thone in olhce, but by the people; the opinion of many of the miniH- terH were given in writing; and the rcHult Heemed to be a determination rather "to die by the handn of otherH than by their own." At a late period, the aHniHtants voted to Hurren- der, but the reprcHentativcH voted not to concur. S(ie*ing no proHpect that the colony would Hubmit, the king cauHed a Huit to be innfrituted, and in June, I OH 1, the charter wan declared forfeited. All impf!dimentH to the exerciHe of the royal will bciing thuK removf'd. King ('harlcH II. ap[)ointed Colonel Kirk, infamouH for hJH atrociticH, governor over MaHsachuHettH, New Ilamp- fihire, Maine, and Plymouth; but, Charh-H dying Hoon after, the appointment became void, and .loHeph Dudhiy, who had been (me of tlu; agcjnlH in ilngland, waH appointed by bin huc- ceHHor, JameH II. Dudley wan Hoon Huperneded by the ap- pointment of Sir Edmund AndroH, who arriv«.'d in December, IHHf). ThiH aj)i)ointm(mt canned tin; moHt gloomy forebodingH. Sir Edmund had been governor of New York, and it waH known that hiH conduct there had been arbitrary and tyran- nical. Having Hecured a majority in the council, he aHsumed con- trol over the presH, app(nnting Randolph licenser. He ewta- G r, ^ HIST©RT OF blisheA new and oppressive regntations concerning taxes, pub- lic worship, marriages, and the settlement of estates. He, and, by his permission, his subordinate officers e> torted enor- mous fees for their services. He declared that, the charter being cancelled, the old titles to land were of no validity, and compelled the inhabitants, in order to avoid suits before judges dependent on his will, to take out new patents, for which large sums were demanded. The hatred of the people was excited in proportion to their sufferings. In the beginning of 1(589, a rumour reached Bos- ton, that William, prince of Orange had invaded England, with the intention of dethroning the king. Animated b}' the hope of deliverance, the people rushed spontaneously to arms, took possession of the fort, seized Andros, Randolph, and other obnoxious persons, and placed them in confinement. A council of safety consisting of their former magistrates, was then organized, to administer the government until authentic intelligence should be received from England. In a few weeks, a ship arrived, bringing the glad tidings that William and ^lary were firmly seated on the throne. They were immediately proclaimed, in all the colonies, with unusal rejoicings. The people of IMassachusetts applied for the restoration of their old, or the grant of a new, charter. A definite ans-vver was deferred, but the council was authorized to administer the government, according to the provisions of the old charter, until further directions should be given. Andros, Randolph, and others were ordered home for trial. The northern and eastern Indians having, at the instigation of the French, made incursions into the colonies of New Eng- land and New York, and massacred many of the inhabitants, an attack, by land and water, upon Canada was resolved upon. The army, raised principally by New York and Con- necticut, proceeded no ftirther than Lake Chami)lain. The fleet, fitted out by Massachusetts, and commanded by Sir William Phijips, appeared before Quebec, but, hearing that the army had retreated, returned unsuccessful to Boston. Great expense had been incurred, the treasury was empty, and the men could not be dismissed without pay. In this emergency, the court voted that the requisite sum should be raised by a tax, and authorized an emission of colony notes, for sums from two shillings to ten i)0unds, which were passed to the men in discharge of their wages. These notes were to be received in payment of the tax which had been voted, and for all other payments into the treasury. At first, they ft^ll below par, but rose to par when the time arrived for the pay- ment of the tax. This was the iirst issue of paper money, or bills of credit — an expedient which was afterwards often resorted to, and, though it afforded relief at the moment, I THE tTKl%ED STATES. %9 produced, in its consequences, extensive and complicated mis- chief. In the mean time, a new charter had been (granted to Mas- sachusc'ttH, which added Plymoath, Mairu;, and Nova Scotia to her territory. The only privih^ge it alhjwed to the people was, the choice of repnistnitatives. These were to elect a council, and both bodies were to constitute the legislative power. It reserved to the king the right of appointing the governor and lieutenant-governor. To the governor it gave the power of rejecting laws, of negativing the choice of coun- cillors, of appointing all njilitary or judicial officers, of ad- journing, and even of dissolving, the assenil^ly at pleasure. Laws, though apj)roved by him, might be abrogated by the king, within three years after th(Mr enactment. The right f)f voting, instead of being confined to church members, was granted to freeholders whose income was forty shillings ster- ling a-year, and to all who had forty pounds sterling personal estate. The king, to render the new charter niore acceptable, ap- pointed Sir William Phipps, a native of the province, go- vernor; and, in lGf)2, he arrived at lioston. Tlie new govern- ment w«.'nt into operation without any opptjsition from the inhabitants; and almost the first act of Sir AVilliam and his council was the institution of a court to try tlu' unfortunate victims of j)(>})uliir delunion, accused of witchcraft at SuleuK The belief ni this HU])post'd crimi' had been ho prcvah^nt in England, that parliaujent had enacted a law punishing it with death. Underthis law, uiultitudcs liad been tried and execut- ed iu that country, and two or three in Massachusf'ttH, some of whom acknowledged tliey were guilty. Accounts of these trials and conh'ssions, and jjarticularly of some trials before Sir Matthew Hah', a judge revered in the colonies, had been published and distributed throughout the country, 'i'hey were read, in a time of deep distress and gloom, by a jieople natur- ally sedate, and accustomed to regard Avith awe the surprising and unaccountable incidents and appeariuices which, in this new world, were ott^n presented to their conteniplatid in the house, was the cauHe of their tor- ments. Mr. Paris concurred with the physicians. Several private fasts were kept at his house, and the gloom was in- creased by a solemn fast throughout the colony. The Indian woman confessed herself guilty The children were visited, noticed, and pitied. This encouraged them to 60 HUTORY OF persevere, and other chiUhvii, either from sympathy or the de- sire of similar attentions, exhibited simihir contortions. A distracted old woman, and one Avholiad been a long time con- fined to her bed, >vere added to the list of the accnsed ; and, in the ]nojiress oi'iho infatuation, Avomen of mature age united Avith the children in their accusations. The accused Mere nniltiplied in pro})ortion to the accusers. Children accused tlieir parents, and parents their children. A word from those who were suj^l^osed to be atllicted occasioned the arrest of the devoted victim; and so hrmly convinced Avere the mai?istrates that tlie prince of darkness was in the midst of theui, usiui;- human instruments to accomplish his purposes, that the slightest testimony was deemed sutlicientto justify a connnitment for trial. The court speiially instituted for this purpose held a session in June, and afterwards several others by adjournment. Many M'ere tried, and received s^.uitence of death. A few pleaded guilty. Several were convicted upon testimony which, at other times, would not have induced suspicion of an ordinary crime, and some ujion testimony retracted after conviction. Nineteen were executed, and many yet renniined to bo tried. At this stage of tlie jn-oceedings, the legislature established, by law, a permanent court, by which the other was superseded, and fi.xed a distant day for its tirst session at Salem. In the meantime, the accusations multiplied, and additional jails were ivquired to hold the accused. The nnpt)stors, hardened by iuipunity and success, ascended from decrepit old women to respectable characters, and at length, in their ravings, named ministers Qf the gospel, and even the wife of the governor. The comnumity were thrown into consternation. Each felt alarm for himself, his family, and friends. The shock roused them to retlection. They considered more closely the charac- ter of the accusers; the nature of the alleged crime; the testimony, often contradictory, and never explicit ; and, more than all these, the high standing of some who were implicated ; and began to doubt whether they had not been too credulous and precii)it.tte. At the next term, the grand jury found indictments against fifty ; bnt, on trial, all were acipiitted except three, and them the governor reprieved. He also directed that all who were in prison sliould be set at liberty. A belief, however, of the charges, still lingered among the iieojile, and prevented any prosecution of the impostors. That all were imjiostors, can- not be believed. iNIany must have acted under the intluenceof a disordered imagination, which the attendant circumstances were well calculated to produce. In the first general court, under the new charter, were many of those who were members of the last under the old, and THB UNITED 8TATES. €1 they made an almoHt hopelenH attempt to secure the privilegeH they had enjoyed. They pawHed an act declaring " that no tax or imiKJHition whatever shall be laid or levied on any of their majesties' subjects, or th<,'ir estates, but by the act and consent of the governor, council, and representatives of the people as- sembled in general court." This act was immediately disal- lowed. They passed another act prescribing the punishment of death for idolatry, blasphemy, incest, and manslaughter ; thus showing their abhorrence of crime was greater than their re- gard for life. This also was disallowed. Another act pro- vided that the real and personal estate of all who died intes- tate should be divided into equal shares, of which the eldest Bon should take two, and each of the other children one ; thus making an important alteration of the common law, which gave all the real estate to the eldest son, displaying the love of equality which then prevailed, and sufficient of itself to introduce and perpetuate free institutions. This law was allowed, as were also many others, of less importance, passed at the same session. The war with the French and Indians, which began in 1690, was not yet terminated. For seven years were the frontier settlements harassed by the savages, and the Pmglish employed in exiniditions against them. A history of these would consist only of repeated accounts of Indian cunning and barbarity, and of English enterprise and fortitude. Peace between England and France, which took place in 1697; was followed by peace with the savages. But in a few years, war again broke out in P^urope, which was the signal for hostilities in America. The first blow fell upon Deerlield. In February, 1704, it was surprised in the night; about forty persons were killed, and more than one hundred made prisoners, among whom were Mr. Williams, the minister, and his family. The killed were scalped, and the prisoners commanded to prepan; for a long march to Ca- nada. On the second day, Mrs. Williams was so exhausted with fatigue, that she could go no further. Her husband solicited permission to remain with her; but the retreating savages, according to their custom in such cases, killed her, and compelled him to proceed. Before the termination of their journey, twenty more became unable to walk, and were in like manner sacrificed. Those who survived the journey to Canada were treated by the French with humanity; and after a captivity of many years, most of them were redeemed, and returned to their friends. New York having agreed with the French and the western Indians to remain neutral, these were enabled to pour their whole force upon Massachusetts and Xew Hampshire, the in- habitants of which, for ten years, endured miseries peculiar 62 HISTOtlT OP to an Indian war, and more distressing than their descendants can well imagine. The enemy Avere at all times prowling about the frontier settlements, watching in concealment for an opportuuity to strike a sudden blow and fly with sulety. The women and children retired into tlie garrisons ; the men left their lields uncultivated, or laboured with arms at their sides, and with sentinels at every point whence an attack could be apprehended. Yet, notwithstanding these precautions, the enemy were often successful, killing sometimes an individual onl}^ some- times a whole family, sometimes a band of labourers, ten or twelve in number; and so swift were they in their movements, that but few fell into the hands of the whites. It was computed that the sum of one thousand pounds was expended for every Indian killed or made captive. In 1707, Massachusetts, New Hampshire, and Rhode island despatched an armament against Port Royal, in Nova Scotia which was then in possession of the Trench. It returned without accomplishhig its object. In 1710, New England, assisted by a fleet furnished by the mother country, succeeded in reducing the i)lace ; and its name, in compliment to Queen Anne, was changed to Annapolis. The success of this enterprise encouraged the commander, General Nicholson, to visit England and propose an expedition against Canada. His proi)osition Avas adopted, and in June, 1711, Admiral Walker, with a !!• et of iifteen ships of war and forty transports, bringing an army of veteran troops;, arrived at Boston. Taking on board two additional regiments he sailed from that port about the last of July. At the same time, General Nicholson repaired to Albany to take command of the troo[)s that M'ere to proceed by land. "When the fleet had advanced ten leagues up the River St. Lawrence, the weather became tempestuous and foggy. A difference of opinion arose concerning the course to be pursued, the English pilots recommending one course, and the colonial another. The admiral, entertaining, like all other English officers, an opinion of the abilities of the colonists cor- responding with their dependent condition, adopted the advice of his own pilots. Pursuing the course they recommended, nine transports were driven, about midnight, upon the rocks, and dashed to pieces. From every quarter cries of distress arose, conveying, through the darkne!-s, to those who were yet afloat, intelli- gence of the late of their comrades and of their own danger. The shrieks of the drowning pleaded powerfully for assistance, but none could be afforded until the morning dawned, when six or seven hundred, found floating on the scattered wrecks, I THE UNITED STATES. €3 were rescued from death, more than a thousand having sunk to rise no more. Not a siugle American was lost. Weakened by this terrible disaster, the admiral determined to return to England, where he arrived in tlie month of Octo- ber. Thither misfortune attended him. On the 15th, his ship blew up, and four hundred seamen perished. The New Eng- land troops returned to their homes, and Nicholson, having learned the fate of tlie fleet, led back his troops to Albany. The next year, the colonies found no repose. In 171 3, France and England made peace at Utrecht, and, in the same year, peace was concluded with the Indians. Such was the destruction of lives in this war, that the popu- lation of New England was sensibly retarded. Her expenses were also enormous. Although the annual taxes paid by the inhabitants were greater than in any other portion of the Bri- tish empire, yet the colonies most exposed were burdened, at the close of the war, with a heavy debt, in the shape of bills of credit or i)aper money, which impeded their prosperity, perplexing individuals and the government in all their tran- sactions. In 1710, Samuel Shute, a colonel in the army of the cele- brated duke of Marlborough, was appointed governor. On his arrival in the province, he found the people divided into two parties, one in favour of a i)ublic bank, which had just been established, the other of the incorporation of a private bank. He joined the former ; the latter of course became hostile, and, led by a Mr. Cooke, opposed with virulence all his measures. In 1720, this party, embracing a majority of the representa- tives, elected their leader speaker. The choice was communi- cated to the governor, who interposed his negative. The house persisted in their choice, denying his right to interfere. The controversy continued several days, when the governor dissolved the assembly, and directed that a new election should be made by the [)eople. The charter not giviiiy, in express terms, to the governor, the power to reject a speaker, the people resolved to support their representatives, and nearly all ot them were again elected. AVhen met, to avoid a second dissolution, they chose a Mr. Lindall speaker; but, in a warm remonstrance to the gover- nor, condenmed his ccmduct, and ni-asserted their sole and ex- clusive right to choose their presiding olllcer. The Kcsaion was short, and but little was done that did not display the angry feelings of the bouse. Instead of six luindred pounds, the usual grant to the governor for half a year's salary, they approj)riat(.'d but live hundred, and, as a mark of their dis- pleasure, deferred that act until near t\w close of the session. At their next meeting, the same feelings prevailed, and the same diminished sum was voted. The governor then informed 64 HISTORY OF them, that he had been iusti-ucted by the king to recommend to the assembly, to establish lor him a permanent and honour- able salary. The house, aware of the importance of retaining: , the power of granting: such sums as the governor might merit by his conduct, replied, that the subject Avas new, and ex- pressed a wish that the court might rise. AVith this request the governor complied. This disagreement continued, the ill temjier of both parties increasing, through several subsecpient sessions. The repre- sentatives, contident of the support of the people, refused to es- tablish a permanent salary for the governor, and often with- held the pittance they gave until he had sanctioned those mea- sures wliich they desired should be adopted, llis residence in the province being rendered, by this dispute, unpleasant, he suddenly and privately quitted it, in December, 1722. Upon his arrival in England, he exhibited charges against the house, of having made various encroachments upon the king's prero- gative which the agents of the province were instructed to answer and repel. He remained in England until 1728, when he resigned his office, and "William lUirnet, then governor of New York, was appointed his successor. In his hrst speech, he informed the house that he had received positive instruction from the king to insist on a i)ermanenf salary. The representatives, gener- ous of their money, but tenacious of their rights, apjn'opriated three hundred pounds for the expenses of his journey, and fourteen hundred pounds touards his support, not specifying for what time. The first sum he accepted, but absolutely de- clined receiving any compensation for his services, except in the mode of a tixed salary. The delegates were equally decided, and, having transacted all their necessary business, requested the governor, by mess- age, to adjouiTi them. He replied, that he could not comply with their request, as, if he did, he should put it out of their power io pay immediate regard to the king's instructions. A few days afterwards, the request was again made, and again denied. Messages, containing arguments and replies, were often interchanged by the parties. After two months had been consumed in the controversy, the governor, imagining the members were intiuenced by the citizens of Boston, transferred the general court to Salem. They Avere detained there two mouths ; Avere then alloAved to return to their homes ; Avere again assembled, after a short recess ; and, having sat seven- teen days, Avere again adjourned without exhibiting any symp- toms of compliance. A ucAA' assembly Avas elected, and held several sessions in the summer of 1729, displaying the same spirit as the former. In the mean time, information was transmitted from England, THE UNITED STATE*. 65 that the king approved the conduct of the governor, and con- demned that of the houwe. Still the memberH continued in- •ilexible. In AuguHt, they were removed to Cambridge, "which served to exaHperate rather than to convince them. Here, hovi^ever, the controxerwy wan suHpended, for a time, by the death of th(? governor, which waH Hupposed to have been hantened by liiH unHuccewnful contest with the house of re- presentatives. His successor was Mr. Belcher, then agent in England. As he belonged to the popular party, his appointment gave rise to the expectation, that the instruction to obtain a permanent Balary was withdrawn. But from his first speech it appeared, that it was not only unrescinded, but enforced by a threat of punishment in case of refusal. The house, unintimidated by the threat, refused. The gover- nor, during the first two years of his administration, made several attempts to induce them to comply. All failing, he endeavoured to obtain a relaxation of his instructions. Per- mission was at l(;ngth granted that he might receive a parti- cular sum, which had been voted, and a similar permission was afterwards annually given. Thus ended a contest which prex)ared the people of Massachussetts to embark in another, in which more important rights were to be defended. These turbulent times were succeeded by a calm which con- tinued several years ; during which, however, the enemies of Governor Belcher, J^y incessant misrepresentation, deprived him of the favour of the ministry in England. In I 740, he was removed from office, and Mr. William Shirley appointed in his place. In 1 744, war again broke out between England and Prance, and the colonies were involved in its calamities. Their com- merce and fisheries suffered great injury from privateers, fitted out at Louisburg, a French port on Cape Breton. Its situa- tion gave it such importance, that nearly six millions of dol- lars had been expended on its fortifications. Mr. Vaughan, of New Hampshire, who had often visited that place as a trader, conceived the project of an expedition against it. He commu- nicated it to Governor Shirley, and, being ardent and enthusi- astic, convinced him that the (.'nterprise was practicable, and inspired him with his own enthusiasm. Having exacted of the general court an oath of secrecy, the governor, in January, 1 74.5, communicated to them the project. Many heard it with amazement. So strong was the place, and so weak, comparatively, were the colonies, that the thought of attacking it seemed rash and presumptuous. From respect to him, however, his proposal was referred to a com- mittee : they reported against it ; the house accepted the re- C6 HISTORY OF jiort, mid tho im>mbera dismissed fi-ora their minds all thoiiglits of tho oxj)edition. Duiiuu: tho sooivt doliborations, tJio pooplo >vatohod ^vith anxioty to nsoortaiii thoir objoct. Tlio disolosuiv Avas made by an honoi^t iiionibor, ^ho inoaiitiously, in his faiuily dovo- tions, prayod tor tho diviuo Mossing- mi tho at tonipt, should it bo niado. Tho pooplo -svoro instantly struok Avith tho ad- vantago of possossnig tho place. * Uhon tho decision Avas made known, a potitimi. signed by a largo number of mer- chants, was pivsonted io the general court, praying them to comply witli tho governor's proposal. The subject was again discussed, and a vote in favour of the o.xiitHlition was passed by a nnijority of one. The question was now decided ; and all who were before averse to the enterprise, united heartily with its supporters to carry it into execution. The other New England ivlonios woiv solicited, and agreed to furnish assistance ; and a boat was despatched to Connnodoro barren, in tho \Vost Indies, to invito his co-operation. Colonel l\>pperell was aj)j)oiuted commander-in-chief, and Roger Wolcott, of (\vnuecticut, second in command. In two mmiths, an army of more than four thousand men was enlisted, clothed, victualled, and oipiii^pod for sorvict^ in tho tour Now I'.ngland I'olonios, whirh did nv>t thou contain four luuulred thousand inhabitants. On tho '2m\ of Marph, tho desp;itch-boat returned from the M'ost ladies, with advice that C\)nnnodoiv M'arren declined furnishing aid. This intel- ligence was kept secret. Tho troops of Massachusetts em- barked, as though nothing discouraging had happont\! ; and about the middle of April, they, as well as thi>se sent by Con- necticut and New Hampshire, arrived safe at Canso. Conunodore Warren had but just despatched his answer, when he received m-ders to repair to Hoston with such ships as could bo spared, and concert measures with Governor Shir- ley for his majesty's service in North America. Ho sailed in- stantly ; but learning, in his course, that the transports had left lioston for t'anso, ho steered directly fi>r that place, where he arrived on tho 'i;>d of April. Ho added nnich to thoir naval strength, and much to that contidence which, by lu-omising, insures, victory. Several vessels of war, which had been sent to cruise before Louisbourg, had captured a number oi' French ships, and piv- vented any intelligence of tho expedition from reaching the enemy, fhese vessels wore daily in sight of the place, but wore sup|xised to be privateers, and caused no alarm. The appearance of the tloet, on tho 30th of April, gave the French the tirst intimation of thoir danger. The troops immediately landed : and the ne.xt day a detach- Tni-: rjKiTP.n wtatkh/ 67 mcrif/ of four linTjclrcfl, rnarcliiriff ronrjfl llio hills, approadierl ■williifi u tr)il(;of' 1li(;f^f!in'] hii.l,l«-ry,Hf'f,f,inK iin; to all ili<,* lifxjwjH and Htonm on tli<; way. Many of i\u;u(i conf,ain<;fl pitch and tar, which j^rofliiccd a thif;k Hniok<', that corni^lctcly cnv(;lopcfl the ifivadcrx. The fcarH of the J'rcnch wen; increjiMCfl hy their uriccrtijirif-y^ 'I'hey irria^^ined the whole army waM corninf< upon them, and, throwin}< their [jowder into a w(,'M, denerttjd the hatf(Ty, of which thf; ,\cw lingland troopH took poHKCHMion ■without loHH. 'J'hiH waH uncommon good fortune; biit the moHt difficult lahourH of the HJege nimained to be {jerformfid. Thf* cannon were to he drawn nearly two milcH, ov(;r a doe{) moraHH, in plain view, and within {ye,d in thin Hervi(;e. 'Vhc. a{j[)roacheH wen; then bcgurj in fh(! mode which Heem(;d moHt proper tr» the nhrewd underHtandin>{H of untauq:ht militia. 'J'hoHf' (>mc(!rH who w(;r{! nkilled in the art of war, talked of yj.f/zof/.s and rpaidr/rrumiH ; but th(! troopH made themHcIveH merry with tin; termn, and proc(Mfded in their own way. Ily the 20l,h of May, they had erected five fjiittericH, <^nf; of which mounfr-d liv(; forty-two jxJurjderH, and did great (jxecution. Me;inwhih; the flcf't, cruiHing in the harbour, had been e(|(jally HucceHHfiil. It captured a I'"rench Hhip of nixty-four KunH, h^.'jded wifh ntoren for the garriKon, to whom tin; Iohh wan HO diHtrcHHing aH to thf? beniegerH th(j capture wan fortu- nate. HnKlinh Mhi[m-of-war were, behid(;H, continually arriving, and added Huch Htrengfh to tlx,' fleet, that a combined attack upon the town waH resolved upon. The enemy, dincovering thiH dctrtign, deemed it unwiH(j to abide thr; hazard of an awsault. On the I.Ofh of June, the JVfincli commander jtropOHrjd a ceHHa- tion of hoHtiliticH, and, on th(» 17th, capitulatr-d. Inf(!lliKence of thiw (;vent, llyiriK Hwiltly thn>ugh the colonieH, diffused great and univ(!rKal joy. And well might the citi/en.s of New iirigland b(! (?l;i,ted with the glad tidings. Without arty resK>ring all its prisoners and conquests — a striking, but not uncommon, illus- tration of the folly of -war. lveiv an orth no more, in some colonies, than one-tenth, and in others, one-twentieth, of the sum for which they had been issued. CHAPTER IV. NEW HAMPSHIRE. Two of the most active members of the council of Plymouth were Sir Ferdinando liorges, and t'aptain John IMason. Gorges was governor of Plymouth, iu Fugland ; and having taken into his service three Indians brought from America, he learned from them many particulars of their country, and con- ceived sanguine hojH^s of making his fortune by despatching ships to explore it, and by carrying on trade with the natives. His tirst enterprises weiv unsuccessful ; but, nevertheless, he perseveivd. Mason was a merchant of London ; A\'as after- wards governor of Xewfouudland, where he acquired some knowledge of America ; was governor, also, of Portsmouth, in Hampshire; and, a vacancy occurring in the council, he was elected a member, and soon after appointed its secretary. In Iti'Jl, Mason obtained from the council a grant of all the land between the rivers Merrimac and Xaumkeag, which dis- trict was called Mariana. The next year. Gorges and Mason obtained a grant oLthe land between the Rivers Merrimac and Sagadahoc, e^^Ming back to the givat lakes, and the River of Canada ; and" this tract was called Laconia. In 1623, deeigning to establish a fishery at the River Pascatatpaa, they THE UNI'IKD M'lA'rL«i. 69 Mf'nt over David Thom\)mu, Edward and William IJiitou, i'mhinouf/crH, with Hevoral othorw, in two diviHionH. (^>nfi landf^d on ihit Houthfirn Hli(;r(; of tho riv«,*r, callod tlio placf; Littlo Har- bour, cn'ctcd Hiilt work-j, and built a houne, which thoy called Manon Hall ; tin* otlif-r, h-d by the Hiltonn, net up thr-ir HtageH about fight inih.'H farther up the rivt-r, and called the })lace at firHt Northam, and afterwardn Dover. I'iHhing and trade. b(;ing the Hoh; ohj'.'ct of botli partieH, theHe HettlernentH iu- creawed hIowIj^ In IG2!i, M anon procured anotlier patent, granting the land betwe(;n I'iHcataqua and MerrJniac Rivern, and exf(,'nding sixty rnilcH into th(! country; and thiH tract he called \ew Jfanrjp- nhire. SubHeter. But the more considerate, sensible of tlieir weakness, proposed to place themsel'.es midcr the protection of Massachusetts. That colony contended that, by the most natural construction of her charter, they were within her limits; and, in 1G41, she gladly received them. Tliey and all the settlements in New Hampshire were governed as a part of that colony until the year 115S0. The Indian war, called Philip's war, which raged in the years U??.^) and lOTO, extended to New Hampshire; and the settlers on the Biscataipni and Oyster rivers sutfered severelj'. IMajor ^Valdron, of Dover, holding a Ci)mmission from INIassa- chusetts, conducted the war, in this region, on the jiart of the whites. In the winter of 1(575, some of the eastern tribes sued to him for i)eace, and by his mediation a treaty was con- cluded. After the death of Philip, many of his followers en- deavoured to conceal themselves among these tribes, but were pursued, and some, being caught, were executed. Others, rendered desperate, joined with the Indians farther east in connnitting depredations upon the settlers in Maine and New Hampshire. Massachusetts sent a body of troops against them, which, on arri\ing at Dover, lound there about four hundred Indians, belonging principally to the tribes with which ^Valdron luid made peace. The otlicers from Massa- chusetts, being ordered to seize all Indians who had been concerned in the war, insisted on attacking them at once ; but AValdrou dissuaded them, and contiived a stratagem to effecfc THE UNITED STATE«. 71 iif'ir object. IIo proposed to the Indians to unite in a training- and sham fight, added his own troops to those from Massa- chus(!tts, and after the Indians had discharged their muskets, flurroundcd them, made ihcm all priHoners, and separating those with whom he had made peace from Ihose who had joined them, sent the latter to Boston, where some of them were executed, and the rest sold into slavery in foreign parts. The friendly Indians, though unharmed, accused Waldron of a breach of faith, alleging that thost; sent to Boston had been received, according to their usage, into their tribes, and since then they had committed no hosfilities. His conduct was very highly applauded by the whites, but the Indians never forgave him. In 1 075, Robert Mason, grandson and heir of John Mason, applied to Ihe king to obtain jjossession of the territory and rights which had been granted lo his ancestor. Notice of this application was given to Massachusetts, and the parties were heard before the king in council. In \(')T-U ^ decree was passed, that New Hampshire should be constituted a separate province, to be ruled by a president and council, who were to be appointed by the king, and a house of representatives, to be chosen by the people. No decision was made affecting the titles to land. John Cutt was appointed president, and, in 1080, the first assembly, consisting of eleven members, met at Portsmouth. At this session, a code of laws was adopted, of which the first, in a styh; worthy of freemen, declared, "that no act, imposition, law, or ordinance, should be imposed upon the inhabitants of the province, but such as should be made by the assembly, and approved by the president and council." This was twelve years previous to the enactment of a similar law in Massachusetts. By another law, idolatry, blasphemy, witchcraft, manstealing, cursing and rebelling against parents, and many other crimes, were made capital. In the same year, Edward Randolph, a kinsman of Mason, came over with the appointment of collector of the customs throughout New England. It was his duty to enforce the acts of trade and navigation, which, in New Hampshire as well as in all the other colonies, were considered violations of their rights, and oppressively unjust, because, for the sole benefit of England, they confined the trade of the colonies to English ports. Having seized a vessel belonging to Portsmouth, and bound to Ireland, he was prosecuted by the owner, and judg- ment obtained against him. Afterwards, he being absent, his deputy, Walter Barefoot, published an advertisement ref|uiring that all vessels should be entered and cleared with liim. He was thereupon indicted " for having, in a high and presump- tuous manner, set up his majesty's office of customs without 72 HISTORY OF leave from the president and conncil," was convicted, and sentenced to \my a tine of ten pounds. The men of that day ■\vere indeed men of nerve. Mason, who had been aj^pointed a member of the council, arrived at the same time in the colony. He assumed the title of lord ]n"0}n"ietor, claimed the soil as his property, and threatened to prosecute all who would not take from him leases of the lands they occupied. His pretensions were re- sisted by most of the inhabitants, M-ho claimed the fee simple of the soil by purchase from the Indians — a more righteous, if not more legal, title. Discouraged by the opposition he met with, he returned to England, and solicited a change in the government of the colony. Edward C'rantield was appointed lieutenant-governor. He was to receive, for his compensation, all the lines and for- feitures due and accruing to the king, and one tifth of all the rents due and accruing to Mason. He Mas authorized, by his commission, to negative all acts of the assembly, to suspend councillors, and to apjioint a deputy-governor and all colonial otWcei's. He did not hesitate to avow that he accepted the oftice with the expectation of enriching himself. On his arrival, in ll)S2, he suspended two councillors, Waldron and Martyn, a\ ho had been active in opjiosing ^la- son ; and in a short time, by new appointments, tilled all the ot^ces with his adherents. Mason then brought a suit against AValdron, to try the validity of his title. Waldron made no defence, and judgment Avas rendered against him. 3Iany other suits ^-ere brought ; no defence was made ; executions Avere issued, but only two or three were levied, and these levies "were inetVectual, for no one would purchase or take a lease of the lauds, and the former claimants continued to enjo}' them. The tyranny and extortion of Cranfield and his subordinates goaded the people to desivration : and they secretly sent an agent. Nathaniel Weare, to England with petitions for his re- moval. INlajor ^'aughan accompanied him to Boston ; and, it being known that he had been emj^loyed to procure depositions to be forwarded to the agent in London, he was, on some pre- text, committed to prison when he returned, and was kept nine months in contuiement. Greedy for more money than he could gain by extortion, Crantield suunnoned an assembly, and laid before them a bill for raising money to defend the province and to defray ofhc?' necessary charges. The assembly refused to pass the bill ; when he', in a" rage, told them that they had been to consult bloody and other enemies of the king and church of England, and dissolved them. In a spirit oi' revenge, he pursuaded the courts of sessions to appoint several of the members constables THK UNITED HTATKB. 73 tot the ensuing year; Home of whom took the oath, and others paid the fine, wliich waH ten jjoundi*, and was one of his [H'niuiHiticH. This Moody wan a I'uritan ch-rgyman, who had rendered hiniwi'lf obnoxif>uH by the plainnesH of hiH pulpit diHcourHes, and had, rnor('r)V(;r, given offence by a highly-honourable en- forcciiH'iit of church diHcipline agaiuHt a man whose cause ('ranli(?ld had «;HpouHed. 'I'lut penal lawn against non-confor- mistH were then (executed with great rigour in England ; and the governtjr, believing tiiat his conduct would not be disa- vowed by his sovereign, declared, by proclamation, that all ministf^rs, wlio should refuse to administer the Lord's »upj)er, according to the liciok of (^ommon Prayer, to any one re- quiring it, should Hufler the penalty imposed ?)y the statute of uniformity. A short time after, he gave notice to Moody that he intended to partake of th(; Lord's supper the next Sunday, and n^fjuiriid him to administer it according to the Liturgy. Moody refused, and was indicted fur his refusal. At first, four of th(! six justices were for ac([uittiiig him ; but the trial being adjojirned, ('ranli(;ld found means to change the opinions of two of the four ; and he was sentenced to six month's con- finement. The two justices, who remained inflexible, were removed from all their oflJces. N(jtwithHfaudi!ig the governor's efforts to ]jrevent it, depo- sitions proving his misconduct wen? forwarded to London ; the lords of trade made a re[)ort censuring his conduct ; and he, having pniviously soliciied leave of absence, was allowed to return, and, on his arrival in JOngland, was made collector of Barbadoes. Walter Barefoot was appointed deputy-go- vernor, and held the ollice until Joseph Dudley was commis- sioned jjresident ov(r all New England. For several years, the same gov(;rnor jjresided over Mas- sachusetts and New Mamijshirc*. After Andros was deposed, the inhabitants of the latter colony desired to be incorporated with their fornu'r bnjthren. Their recpiest was opposed by Samael Allen, who had purchased Mason's title, and was re- fused. Allen was made governor of the colony, and, by his influence, John Usher, his son-in-law, was appointed lieuten- ant-governor Under his adminstration, the disputes occa- sioned by adverse claims to land continued to rage with in- creased violence. Other suits were instituted, and judgments obtained : but the sherill' was forcibly resisted by a powerful combination, v/henever he attempted to' put the plaintifl' in possession. From Indian wars this colony suffered more than any of her sisters. The Indians who had Vjeen dismissed unarmed by Major Waldron had not forgotten what they considered hiH D 74 HISTORY OF breacli of faith ; some of those who had been sold into slavery had returned, and thirsted for revenge. Nonv canses of otVence had been given by Cranlield; and C'astine, a Frenchman, who had a trading establislnnent east of the Penobscot, having been wronged , as he thouglit, by Andros, iuilamed their ani- mosity. In lt)8i), though peace prevailed, several tribes nnited to snrprise Dover, and take vengeance on Waldron. Having determined upon their plan of attack, they employed more than their usual art to lull the suspicions of the inhabi- tants. So civil and respectlul was their behaviour, that they often obtained permission to sleep in the fortitied houses in the town. On the evoiiing of the fatal night, they assembled iu the neighbourhood, and sent their women to apply for lodgings at the houses devoted to destruction ; who were not only ad- mitted, bnt were shown how they could open the doors should they have occasion to go out in the night. AVhen all was ipiiet, the doors were opened, and the signal given. The Indians rushed into AValdron's house, and has- tened to his apartment. Awakened by the noise, he sei/.edhis sword, and drove them back, but, when returning for his other arms, was stunned with a hatchet, and fell. They then dragged him into his hall, seated him in an elbow-chair, upon along table, and insultingly asked him, "Who shall judge Indians now?" After feasting npon provisions which they compelled the rest of the family to procure, each one, with a knife, cut gashes across his breast, saying, " I cross out my account." When, weakened with the losci of blood, he was about to fall from the table, his own sword was held under him, M'hich put an end to his misery. At other houses, similar acts of crueltj'' were perpetrated. In the whole, twenty-three persons were killed, twenty-nine carried prisoners to Canada, and n\ostly sold to the French. Kemembering kindness as well as injury, they spared one wo- man, who, thirteen years bei'ore, had conferred a favour on one of the party. ^lany houses A^'ere burned ; much property was plundered ; and so expeditious were the Indians, that they had tied beyond reach before the neighbouring people could be collected. The war thus commenced was prosecuted with great vigour. The French, by giving premiums for scalps, and by purchasing the English prisoners, aniinated the Indians to exert all their activity and address, and the frontier inhabitants endured the most aggravated sufferings. The settlements on Oyster River were again surprised; twenty houses were burned, and nearly one hundred persons were killed or made prisoners. Other towns were attacked, many persons slain, and many carried into captivity. The peace of Kyswick, into 1097, closed the THE UNITED STATES. 75 ! difltreRsirig Hcenc. Fn 1703, another war began, which con- ■ tinuod ten yearH. A colony of Scotch ProHbyterians liad removed to Ireland i in the reign of JarneH I. TIkj ijerHtiCutionn which they 8uf- j fured in Hubs(!([uent reignH induced many of them to Heek a I home in America : and in 171^, about one hundred families ar- 1 rived, in five nliipH, at Boston. After intjuiry, a part of them determin(!d to settle at a place called Nutfield, in New Ilamp- Bhire. In the Bpring of the next year, they r(?paired to that place, and on the lirHt evening after their arrival, listened to a sermon und(!r a large oak, from JameH M'CJregor, whom they afterwardH called to be their minister. They introduced the foot Hpinning-wheel, the njanufacture of linen, and the cul- ture of potatoes. Tlie town was al'terwardn incorporated by the name of Londonderry, from a city of that name in Ireland, in which Home of th(; emigrants had endured the hardahips of a memorable siege. These emigrants, unable to procure any other title, obtained such as Colonel Wlieelwright could give by virtue of a license granted, nearly one; huncfred years before, by the Indians, to John Wheelwright, his ancestor. The people witnessed with dissatisfaction this appropriation, by foreigners, of land which they had defended. It was the interest of all that the settle- ments should be extended ; many residents of the colony were anxious to obtain grants ; but the claim of the assignees of Mason was in the way. At length, petitions being presented, notice to all claimants given, and no objections made, the go- vernor, 1 722, granted the townships of Ciiester, Nottingham, Barrington, and Rochester. Previously, but few settlements had been made beyond the original limits of Exeter, Ports- mouthand Dover. From 1722 to 172G, the inhabitants again suffered the afflic- tions of an Indian war. Following the example of the French, the goverrmient offered premiums for scalps, which induced several volunteer companies to undertake; expeditions against the enemy. One of these, commanded by Captain Lovewell, was greatly distinguished, at firnt by its success, and after- wards by its misfortunes. A history of these Indian wars might be interesting, but would not be instructive. An account of tlie continual quar- rels between the assignees of Mason and the people ; between the governors and the assemblies ; between tlie governors and lieutenant-governors ; and between Massachusetts and New Hampshire concerning boundaries, would be neither. It may not b(! iinim})ortant to allude to the frequent contests between the surveyors of th(! king's woods and the people. It was the duty of this oflicer to mark, with a broad arrow, all pine trees fluitable for the royal navy ] and these the people were for- 76 HISTORY 0** «|j bidden to c\.ti. The prohibition was often violated, and prose- cutions were frequently instituted. Sometimes logs were seized at the null, and then forcible resistance was not un- usual. Once the surveyor, with his assistants, went to ICxe- ter to seize logs, but on the evening of his arrival was at- tacked by a party dressed and painted like Indians, and se- verely beaten. The dispute about boundaries was decided, by the king, contrary to the plain letter of the charters, in favour of New Hampshire, for the reason, it has been hinted, that, by so deciding, the land bearing the best of mast trees would be assigned to her, in which case they Avould be the ]iroperty of the crown, while all that grew in INIassachusetts belonged to that colony. Long after the transfer from INIason to Allen, some defect in the conveyance was discovered, which rendered it void. In 174G, John Tufton Mason, a descendant of the original grantee, claiming the lands possessed by his ancestors, conveyed them, for fifteen hundred pounds, to twelve persons, subsequently called the IMasonian proprietors. They, to silence opposition, voluntarily relinquished their claim to the lands already occu- pied by others. They also granted townships on the most liberal terms. Eeserving certain portions of the land for themselves, for the iirst settled ministers, and for schools, they required merely that the grantees should, within a limited time, erect mills and meeting-houses, clear out roads, and settle ministers of the gospel. In process of time, nearly all the IMasonian lands, being about one fourth of the whole, were, in this manner, granted; and contention and lawsuits ceased to disturb the. repose, and to impede the prosperity, of the colony. CHAPTER V. KHODE ISLAND. In the history of INIassachusetts it has been stated that Roger "Williams, a clergyman of Salem, was, in 1634, banished from that colony. He did not immediately depart : but in January, lG3t>, learning that preparations were made to send him to England, he left his home, and, after wandering in the M'oods, and residing many weeks with the Indians, arrived and seated himself at Seekonk. The governor of Plymouth warned him that tlie place was within the limits of that colony; and he therefore, in June, descended the PaAvtucket, and, turning round Fox Point, slaked his thirst at a si)rii:g on the bank, which is vet shown to the curious in traditionary lore. Near Ji THR UNITED STATES. 77 this Spring he erected his habitation; and, in grateful acknow- ledgment of " God's merciful providence to him in his dis- tress," he called the place Providence. lie; found the land on which he had seated himself to be within the territory of the Narraganset Indians. In 1038, he j)urchased it of Canonicus and Miantonomoh, two of their chiefs. He divided it freely among all who would come and dwell upon it, '' reserving to himself not one foot of land, nor one tittle of political power," Many soon settled around him ; magistrates were not known ; the people in a body exercised legislative, judicial, and executive power. It was one of the charges against him in Massachusetts, that he had avowed the doctrine that '^ to punish a man for matter of conscience is persecution." In his exile, he adhered to that doctrine; he welcomed all who came ; and the patriarch of the settlement would allow no one to be answerable for his religious 0})inions at any tribunal but his Maker's. The charter of Maryland was the first that secured liberty of conscience to all Christian sects ; the charity of Roger Williams embraced .Tews, Mohammedans, and all the heathen. His benevolence was not confined to his civilized brethren. Pie laboured to enlighten, improve, and conciliate the savages. He learned their language, travelled among them, and gained the entire confidence of their chiefs. He had often the happi- ness, by his influence over them, of saving from injury the colony that had proclaimed him an outlaw, and driven him into the wilderness. In 1038, William Coddington, and seventeen others, being persecuted for their religious tenets in Massachusetts, fol- lowed Williams to Providence. By his advice, they purchased of the Indians the Island of Aquetnec, now called Rhode Island, and removed thither. Coddington was chosen their judge, or chief magistrate. The fertility of the soil, and the toleration of all Christian sects, attracted numerous emigrants from the adjacent settlements. When the New England colonies, in 1G43, formed their memorable confederacy, Rhode Island applied to be admitted a member. Plymouth obje.cted, asserting that the settlements were within her boundaries. Tiie commissioners decided that Rhode Island might enjoy all the advantages of the con- federacy, if she would submit to the jurisdiction of Plymouth. She declined, proudly preferring independence to all the bene- fits of dependent union. In 1 043, Williams went to England as agent for both set- tlements; and the next year obtained, by the influence of Sir Henry Vane, a patent from the parliament, then exercising the supreme power, by which the towns of Providence, New- port, and Portsmouth were incorporated, with the power of 78 HISTORY OF goveniing themselves. In 1647, all the freemen met at Ports- mouth were incorporated, enacted a code of laws, and esta- blished a civil government. An assembly was constituted, to consist of six representatives from each town ; and the exe- cutive and supreme judicial power was vested in a president and four assistants. Town courts were established for the trial of small causes, with an appeal to the president and as- sistants. The executive committee of parliament had given to Cod- dington a commission to govern the islands in the bay. This interfered with the patent which liad been granted at the so- licitation of Williams, and threatened the dismemberment of the colony. In 1651, he and John Clarke were appointed agents, and sent to England to persuade the committee to withdraw the commission. Again he sought the assistance of Vane, and again succeeded. He returned to Rhode Island ; Clarke remained in Loudon, and long acted as the faithful agent of the colony. Upon the application of the inhabitants, the king, in 1663, granted a charter incorporating the colony of Rhode Island and Providence Plantations. It declared that no person should be molested or called in question for any difference in matters of religion. For the government of the colony, it vested the supreme power in an assembly, to consist of a governor or deputy-governor, ten assistants, and representatives from the several towns, all to be chosen by the freemen. This charter still remains in force ; the state not having, like her sisters, formed a constitution for herself The benevolence, justice, and pacific policy of Williams se- cured to the colony an almost total exemption from Indian hostility. He continued to reside at Providence, sometimes, ^ by the choice of the people, continuing to hold the office of president, sometimes that of assistant, and sometimes that of deputy. He died in 1683, in the eighty-fourth year of his age. When Andros was made governor of New England, he dis- solved the charter government of Rhode Island, and ruled the colony with the assistance of a council appointed by himself. After he was deposed and imprisoned at Boston, the freemen met at Newport, and voted to resume their charter. All the officers who had been displaced three years before were re- chosen ; and all accepted the several offices, but Walter Clarke, who was re-chosen governor. In his stead, the assembly ap- pointed Henry Bull, a Quaker, the only one living of all who came with Coddington, in 1638. The colony, happily situated for commerce, cheaply go- verned, too small to attract the cupidity of England, increased continually in wealth and population. In 1730, the number THE UNITED STATES.' *J0 of inhabitants was eighteen thousand ; in 1761, it was forty thousand. Brown University was founded at Warren in 1 704, and was removed, a few years after, to Providence. It takes its name from Nicholas Brown, who gave to the institu- tion five thousand dollars. CHAPTER VI.. CONNECTICUT. In the year 1630, the Plymouth company granted to the Earl of Warwick, and in 1631, the earl assigned to Viscount Say and Seal, Lord Brook, and others, the territory which now con- stitutes the state of Connecticut. Among tlie assignees, be- sides those mentioned, were Rich, Fiennes, Pym, and Hamb- den, distinguished Puritans, and active friends of liberty in the contest between King Charles and the parliament. So little was then known of the geography of the country, that the grant was made to extend, in longitude, from the Atlantic to the South Sea or Pacific Ocean. It was upon this clause in her charter, that Connecticut, long afterwards, founded her claim to land in Pennsylvania and Ohio. About the time of the date of the grant, a chief of an Indian tribe which owned the country on Connecticut River, visited Plymouth and Boston, and earnestly solicited the respective governors to make a settlement on that river. He described the country as exceedingly fertile, and promised to pay eighty beaver-skins a year to the one who should comply with his re- quest. It is sujjposed that his object was, not only to profit from the trade of the English, but to secure their aid to pro- tect his tribe from their enemies, the Pequods. Mr. Winslow, the governor of Plymouth, and a few others, accordingly vi- sited the country, and selected a place near the mouth of the little river in Windsor, for the establishment of a trading house. The Dutch at New York, apprised of this project of the English, determined to anticipate them, and immediately des- patched a party, who erected a fort at Hartford. In Septem- ber, 1633, a company from Plymouth, having prepared the frame of a house, put it on board a vessel, and, passing the fort, conveyed it to the place previously selected. In October, they raised, covered, and fortified it with palisades. The Dutch, considering them intruders, sent, the next year, a band of seventy men to drive them from the country ; but, finding them strongly posted, they relinquished the design. In the autumn of 1635, many of the inhabitants of Dorches- 80 HISTORY OF ter and Watertown, in Massachussets, hjvmg heard of the fertile meadows on Connecticut River, removed thither, and began settlements at Weatherslield and Windsor. During the next winter, their sufferings from famine were extreme. So destitute were they of provisions, that many, in dread of starvation, returned, in December, to Massachussets. In their journey through the dreary wilderness, at this inclement sea- son, they encountered indescribable hardships. In the same year, the assignees above named, desirous of commencing a settlement, sent over, as their agent and go- vernor, Mr. John Winthrop, of Massachussets, with instruc- tions to erect a fort at the mouth of the river, and commo- dious houses, as well for settlers, as for such gentlemen of quality as might determine to emigrate. Hearing, at Boston, where he landed, that the Dutch were preparing to take pos- session of the same place, he repaired thither immediately, be- gan his fort, and mounted his cannon. A few days afterwards, a party of Dutch troops arrived, but were not permitted lo land. The next spring, those who had been compelled by famine to revisit Massachussets, returned to Connecticut. In June, the Rev. Thomas Hooker, of Cambridge, " the light of the western churches," and about one hundred men, women, and children, belonging to his congregation, left their homes to establish themselves on Connecticut River. Their route lay through an unexplored wilderness. They travelled on foot, drove their cattle before them, and subsisted on the milk of their cows. They had no guide but the compass, no shelter, no pillow, and no guard. IMany had recently left England, where they had lived in comfort and affluence. Mrs. Hooker was borne on a litter. They were nearly a fortnight on their journey, travelling but ten miles a day. They seated them- selves at Hartford, having first purchased lands of the Indians. In 1637, all the settlements in New England were involved in hostilities with the Pequods, a tribe of Indians inhabiting New London d.nd the country around it. Some account of this war has been given in the history of Massachussets. Pre- vious to any expedition against them, they had killed many of the emigrants to Connecticut, had captured others, and tor- tured them to death. In the short war which followed, their surviving brethren, for bravery in battle, and fortitude in suf- fering, were not surpassed by any portion of the English troops. At first, the emigrants acknowledged the authority of Mas- sachussets. In January, 1639, the freemen, having convened at Hartford, adopted a constitution for themselves. They or- dained that two general courts, or assemblies, should be held annually, one in April, the other in September ; that at the THE UNITED STATES. 81 court held in April, st3^1ed the Court of Election, all the free- men should assemble together, and choose a governor, six ma- gistrates, and all the public officers ; that the several towns should choose deputies, who should meet, as well when the court of election was held, in April, as in September, and the}'', in conjunction with the governor and magistrates, should have jiower to enact laws, " and, for want thereof, according to the rule of the word of God." At this time, the colony- consisted of only three towns, Windsor, Hartford, and Wethersfield ; each of which was empowered to send four deputies. In the same year, George Fenwick, one of the patentees, came over with his family, and settled at the mouth of the ri- ver. In honour of Lord Say and Seal, and Lord Brook, he called the place Saybrook. Others afterwards joined him, and for several years they were governed by their own magistrates and laws. In 1644, Mr. Fenwick, for seven thousand dollars, assigned to the general court of Connecticut the fort at Say- brook, and all the rights conferred by the patent from the Ply- mouth Company in England. This settlement then became a part of the colony. The claim of Plymouth colony, founded upon their having first made an establishment at Windsor, had been previously purchased. In the mean time, another colony had been planted within the limits of the Connecticut patent. In June, 1637, two large ships arrived at Boston from England, having on board Mr. Davenport, Mr. Eaton, and many others, whom pious motives had impelled to emigrate to New England. Being highly re- spectable, and some of them possessing great wealth, the ge- neral court of Massachussets, desirous of detaining them in the colony, offered them any place they might select for a plantation. Wishing, however, to institute a civil and religious commu- nity, conforming in all things to their peculiar principles, they removed, the next year, to Quinnipiac, which they called New Haven. Soon after their arrival, at the close of a day of fast- ing and prayer, they subscribed what they termed a Plantation Covenant, solemnly binding themselves, " until otherwise or- dered, to be governed in all things, of a civil as well as reli- gious concern, by the rules which the Scripture held forth to them." They purchased of the natives large tracts of land, and laid out their town in squares, designing for a great and elegant city. In 1639, all the free planters, assembled in a large barn, pro- ceeded to lay the foundation of their civil and religious po- licy. They resolved that none but church members should bo allowed the privilege of voting, or be elected to office; that all D 5 82 HISTORY OF the freemen of the colony should annually assemble, and elect the officers of the colony ; and that the word of God should be the only rule for ordering the affairs of the commonwealth. Such was the original constitution of New Haven ; but as the population increased, and new towns were settled, different regulations were adopted, and the institutions and laws be- came gradually assimilated to those of Connecticut. With the Dutch at New York, both colonies had constant and vexatious disputes. The former claimed all the territory as far east as Connecticut River : the latter complained that the Datch often plundered their property ; that they sold guns and ammunition to the Indians, and even encouraged them to make war upon the English. The fear of attack from that quarter was one of the reasons which, in 1643, induced the colonies of New England to form a confederation for their defence. The criminal code of Connecticut was completed in the year 1642. Idolatry, blasphemy, witchcraft, unnatural lusts, man-stealing, cursing or smiting father or mother, and several other crimes, were made punishable with death. In the sta- tute, the several passages of Scripture, upon which the various enactments were founded, were referred to. Tobacco having just begun to come into use, a law was passed, in 1647, that no person under twenty years of age, nor any other who had not already accustomed himself to the use of it, should take any, without having obtained a certificate from a physician that it was useful to him, and also a license from the court. The penalty was a fine of sixpence, which was ordered to be paid "without gainsaying." In 1650, a treaty of amity and partition was concluded at Hartford, between the English and Dutch, the latter relin- quishing their claim to the territory of Connecticut, except the lands which they actually occupied. Soon after, England and Holland were involved in war with each other, but their colonies in America agreed to remain at peace. Notwith- standing this agreement, the Dutch governor was detected in concerting with the Indians a plot for the total extirpation of the English. Connecticut and New Haven were alarmed ; a meeting of the commissioners of the united colonies was called, and evi- dence of the plot laid before them. A majority was in favour of war; but the colony of Massachusetts, being remote from the danger, Avas averse to it. As she was much stronger than either of the others, it was, at the suggestion of her deputies, resolved that agents should first he sent to demand of the Dutch governor an explanation of his conduct. The agents obtained no satisfactory explanation. On their return, another meeting of the commissioners w^» held af THE UNITED STATES. S3 Boston, additional testimony was laid before them, and seve- ral ministers of Massachusetts were invited to assist at their deliberations — a practice not unusual at that period. The ministers, after considering' the subject, declared, " that the proofs of the execrable plot, tending to the destruction of the dear saints of God, were of such weight as to induce them to believe the reality of it ; yet they were not so fully conclusive as to bear up their hearts with the fulness of persuasion which was meet in commending tlie case to God in prayer, and to the people in exhortations ; and that it would be safest for the colonies to forbear the use of the sword." But all the commissioners, except one, were of opinion that recent aggres- sions justified, and self-preservation dictated, an appeal to the sword. They were about to declare war, when the general court of Massachusetts, in direct violation of one of the articles of the confederation, resolved, " that no determination of the commissioners, though all should agree, should bind the colony to engage in hostilities." At this declaration, Connecticut and New Haven felt alarm- ed and indignant. They considered the other colonies too weak, without the assistance of Massachusetts, to contend with the Dutch and their Indian allies. They argued, en- treated, and remonstrated, but she continued inflexible. They then represented their danger to Cromwell, and implored his assistance. He, with his usual promptitude, sent a fleet for their protection, and for the conquest of their enemies ; but peace in Europe, intf^Uigence of which reached New England soon after the arrival of the fleet, saved the Dutch from sub- jugation, and relieved the colonies from the dread of massacre. After Charles II. was restored to the throne, Connecticut applied to him for a royal charter. A trifling circumstance induced him, forgetting all his arbitrary maxims, to comply with her wishes to their utmost extent. Her agent, Mr. Winthrop, having an extraordinary ring, which had been given to his grandfather by Charles I., presented it to his son. He immediately granted a charter more liberal in its provisions than any that had yet been granted, and confirming, in every particular, the constitution which the people had themselves adopted. This charter comprehended New Haven; but, for several years, the people of that colony utterly refused to consent to the union. In this opposition to the commands of the king and the remonstrances of Connecticut, they persevered until 1665, when the apprehension of the appointment of a general governor, and of their being united with some other colony, having a charter less favourable to liberty, impelled them, though reluctantly, to yield. In the war with Philip., which began in 1 675, Connegtiput 84 HISTORY OF suffered less than her sister colonies. Her aid, however, in full proportion to her strength, was always freely afforded ; and no troops surpassed her volunteers in bravery and enter- prise. A large number, and many of them officers, were killed at the assault upon the fort at Narraganset. When Charles II., in 1664, granted the New Netherlands to the duke of York, the territory of Connecticut was included in the same patent. In 1675, Major Andros, who had been appointed his governor by the duke, came by Avater, with an armed force, to Saybrook, to take possession of the fort at that place. Information of his purpose had been communi- cated to Deputy- Governor Leet, who despatched Captain Bull, with a detachment of the militia of Hartford, to oppose him. On his arrival there, he found the fort already manned by the militia of the place. Major Andros, being permitted to land, directed his secretary to read his commission in pre- sence of the assembled people. Captain Bull, with resolute voice and manner, commanded the secretary to forbear ; and proceeded himself to read a protest which had been forwarded by the assembly, then sitting at Hartford. The major, seeing himself the weakest, and pleased with Bull's boldness and soldier-like appearance, told him his horns ought to be tipped with gold, desisted, and returned to New York. The lords of trade and plantations, desirous of obtaining in- formation concerning the colonies, forwarded certain queries to the several governors, which they were requested to answer. By the reply of the governor of Connecticut, dated in 1680, it appears that the colony then contained twenty-six towns ; that the militia consisted of two thousand five hun- dred and seven ; that the annual exports amounted to forty- four thousand dollars ; that the whole number of trading ves- sels was twenty-seven, the tonnage of which was one thou- sand and fifty tons. The population is supposed to have been about twelve thousand. In 1686, King James II., desirous of annulling, not only the charters which had been granted to his English cities, but those also which had been granted to his American colonies, summoned the governor of Connecticut to appear and show cause why her charter should not be declared void ; and Sir Edmund Andros, who had been appointed governor of New England, advised the colonj'^, as the course best calculated to insure the good-will of his majesty, to resign it voluntarily into his hands, he having been instructed to receive it. But the people estimated too highly the privileges it conferred to surrender it until necessity compelled them. Sir Edmund, therefore, repaired, with a body of troops, to Hartford, where the assembly were in session, and demanded of them the charter. They hesitated and debated until even- THE UNITED STATES. 85 ing. It was then produced, and laid upon the table, a large number of people being present. Suddenl}^ the candles were extinguished. With counterfeited haste they were again re- lighted ; but the charter could no where be found. In the dark, it had been privately carried off by a Captain Wadsworth, and concealed in a hollow tree. Sir Edmund, however, assumed the government of the colony, and ruled with the same absolute sway, though not with the same oppressive tyranny, as in Massachusetts. When James was driven from his throne and kingdom, and his governor deposed, Connecticut resumed her former govern- ment. The assembly voted a flattering address to King Wil- liam. The suit, instituted for the purpose of annulling her charter, was abandoned ; and her inhabitants, while enjoying greater privileges than any of their brethren, had reason to congratulate themselves upon their address and good fortune in preserving them. But, not long afterwards, they were again called upon to defend these privileges from encroachment. In'1692, Colonel Fletcher was appointed governor of New York, and was au- thorized, by his commission, to take command of the militia of Connecticut. This power having been given » by the charter, to the governor of the colony, he determined not to relinquish it, and in this determination was supported by the people. The next year, when the general court were in session, Colonel Fletcher repaired to Hartford, and required that the militia of the colony should be placed under his command. This was resolutely refused. He then ordered the train-bands of the city to be assembled. This being done, he appeared be- fore them, and directed his aid to read to them his commission and instructions from the king. Captain Wadsworth, the senior officer of the militia, pre- sent, instantly ordered the drums to beat ; and such was the noise, that nothing else could be heard. Colonel Fletcher commanded silence ; and again his aid began to read. ^' Drum, drum, I say !" exclaimed Wadsworth ; and a command so ac- ceptable to the players was obeyed with spirit. Once more the colonel commanded silence, and a i)ause ensued. " Drum, dram, I say !" cried the captain, and, turning to Governor Fletcher, addressed him, Avith energy in his voice, and mean- ing in his looks — " If I am interrupted again, I will make the sun shine through you in a moment !" Deeming it unwise to contend with such a spirit. Colonel Fletcher desisted, left Hartford the next night, and returned to New York. A representation of the opposing claims being made to the king, he decided that the governor of Connecticut should have the command of the militia ; but in time of war, a certain number should be placed under the orders of Fletcher. 86 HISTORY OF In ] 700, Yale College was founded, It owes its existence to the beneficence and public spirit of the clergy. It was first established at Saybrook; and, in 1702, the first degrees were there conferred. Elihu Yale made several donations to the institution, and from him it derives the name it bears. A suc- cession of able instructors has raised it to a high rank among the literary institutions of the country. In 1708, an act was passed b}^ the legislature, requiring the ministers and delegates of churches to meet and form an ec- clesiastical constitution for the colony. A meeting was in consequence held at Saybrook, the result of which was the celebrated Saybrook Platform. At the subsequent session of the legislature, it was enacted that all the churches, united according to this Platform, should be owned as established by law, allowing, hoAvever, to other churches the right of exer- cising worship and discipline in their own way, according to their consciences. In the several abortive attempts to reduce the French set- tlements in Canada, and in the expedition against Louisburg, Connecticut furnished her full quota of troops, and bore her proportion of the ex])enses. (.)f these a history is elsewhere given. After the death of Philip, most of the Indians aban- doned her territory, and seldom returned to molest the inha- bitants ; Avho, living in the enjoyment of all the privileges they desired, felt no inducement, and were afforded no oppor- tunity, to perform such actions as enliven the pages of history. CHAPTER VII. NEW YOKK. The object of Columbus, iu his first voyage, was to arrive at the East Indies by sailing directly west By the discoveries then and afterwards made, it was ascertained that a continent or large island lay in that route ; and, as its extent was not known, subsecpient navigators imagined that those rich coun- tries might be reached by sailing around its northern extre- mity. Among those who then endeavoured to discover this North- West Passage, in search of which heroism and fortitude have been di-^played iu recent times, was Henry Hudson, an Englishman. For this purpose, in the beginning of the seven- teenth century, he made, in the employment of English mer- chants, two vo5^ages into the seas around Spitzbergen and Greenland. His employers were discouraged by his ill success ; Ibut he, still animated by hope, soon after proposed to the THE UNITED STATES, 87 Dutch East India Company to sail, in search of the passage, in their service. They provided a small vessel, with which, in the spring of 1609, he departed on his third voyage. Passing beyond Green- land, he came to the American continent, and then, turning south, sailed along the coast as far as Chesapeake Bay, in the hope, of which we now see the folly, of finding some strait leading to the ocean which washes the shores of Hindostan. He then turned back, entered, first, Delaware Bay, and, in September, the harbour of New York. He sailed up the river which bears his name, until he had passed the highlands, and sent a boat to explore it farther, which ascended above Albany. He traded and fought with the natives who dwelt on its banks, returned to the ocean, and, near the close of the year, arrived at Dartmouth, in England. ^ He sent to his employers a flattering account of the coun- tries which he had visited, and in subsequent years ships were despatched by merchants of Amsterdam to trafiic with the natives on the banks of the Hudson. Upon the Island of New York, then called Manhattan, a fort was erected in 1614, and the next year another, called Fort Orange, on an island just below Albany. 'I'rade with the natives, not planting a colony, was the sole object of these voyages. It has already been related, that Argal, coming from Vir- ginia to Manhattan in 1013, obliged the Dutch traders to sub- mit to the English. They yielded only to superior force, and, as soon as he had left them, ceased to think of English su- premacy. In 1614, the government of the Netherlands granted to a company the exclusive right, for a short period, of trading with new-discovered lands. In lOlH, a charter was granted to another company, but under it no measures were under- taken. In 10.51, the Dutch West India Company was incor- porated, to Avhich was granted the exclusive right of trading to the American coast. This company directed their attention principally to that part of the country, visited by Hudson, be- tween Delaware Bay and Connecticut River, which became known by the name of New Netherlands. Delaware River was called South River; the Hudson, sometimes, the North River ; and the Connecticut, Fresh River. In 1024, they built a fort on the Delaware, a few miles below Camden, and called it Fori Nassau. Peter Minuits was sent over by the com]iany, as their commercial agent, and for six years performed the duties of governor. The traders dwelt in huts on the Island of Manhattan. Fort Orange was an outpost for the conveni- ence of trading with the Indians, who roamed the forests be- tween that place and the great river of Canada, It is not Jcnown that any family came to the country before 16'^5,when ,ft child of European parentage was born on Long Island, 8 HISTORY OF In 1629, the company began to think of planting a colony in the New Netherlands. An ordinance was adopted that any one who, within four years, should transport fifty souls, and purchase the Indian title, should become lord of the manor, or patron, and have the absolute property of the land he should colonize. The tract might extend, if lying on one side of the river only, sixteen miles ; if on both sides, eight miles thereon, and indefinitely into the country. Several tracts were taken up, or patenteed ; and it was about this time that five Indian chiefs, for parcels of goods, sold to an agent of ^^an Rensselaer a tract extending from the mouth of the Mohawk to twelve miles south of Albany. Peter Minuits was displaced, and "Walter Van Twiller appointed in his stead. In 1633, Van Twiller built a fort at Hartford, which he called the Hirse of Good Hope ; and the Dutch, for many years, maintained a trSding establishment at that place. In 1638, William Kieft was appointed governor. He had petty, but troublesome, contests with the English on Connecticut River, and with the Swedes who had begun a settlement on the Delaware. With the Indians he had severer conflicts. A Dutchman was killed by an Indian who had been robbed. The chiefs could not give up the murderer, but offered two hundred fathoms of wampum to purchase peace. Kieft pre- ferred vengeance, and, seeking a favourable opportunity, des- patched to one of their OAvn towns a party of soldiers, who fell upon the unsuspecting Indians, and barbarously massa- cred nearly a hundred. A fierce and furious war followed. Dutch Villages were laid waste ; and many men, women, and children were killed, and man}'^ made captive. The colony was threatened with ruin, and sought for peace. At a conference held on Long Island l)etween Dutch agents and Indian chiefs, one of the latter addressed the former — *^ When you first arrived on our shores, you Avere destitute of food ; we gave you our beans and our corn ; we fed you with oysters and fish ; and now, for our recompense, you murder our people. The traders whom your first ships left on our shores to traffic till their return, were cherished by us ; we gave them our daughters for their wives ; among those whom you have murdered were children of your own blood." By the mediation of Roger Williams, then fortuitously at Man- hattan, a piece was concluded. But the thirst of vengeance was not appeased, and the war was renewed. Kieft appointed Captain Underbill, who had been a soldier in Europe, and had made himself conspicuous in New Hampshire for his eccentricities in religion and con- duct, to the command of his troops. Collecting a flying party of one hundred and fifty men, he was enabled to preserve the settlements from total destruction. The number of Indians THE UNITED STATES. 89 whom he killed in the course of the war was supposed to ex- ceed four hundred. A severe battle was fought on that part of Horseneck called Strickland's Plain. The Dutch were vic- torious : on both sides great numbers were slain ; and for a century afterwards the graves of the dead were distinctl}"" visible. Peace was again concluded, to the great joy of the colony ; but Kieft was execrated as the guilty cause of their sufferings. In 1648, he set sail for Holland, but suffered shipwreck on the coast of Wales, and perished. He was succeeded by Peter Stuyvesant, the most able and intelligent of all the Dutch governors. Hitherto the company had retained a monopoly of the trade of the colony : now it was made free to all ; ex- port duties were substituted ; and the change had a favourable influence upon the prosperity of the colony. But the Puritans pressed upon their eastern boundary, and they trembled for their establishment at Hartford. In 1650, Stuyvesant met the commissioners of the New England colo- nies at that place, where, after much altercation, a line of par- tition between their respective territories was agreed upon. Long Island was divided between them ; the Dutch retained the lands which they actually occupied in Connecticut, and surrendered all claim to the residue. The Swedes, on their south-western boundary, were not so powerful, as the Puritans. The Dutch had built a fort at New Castle, which Risingh,*the governor of the Swedes, having for the momentthesuperiorityof numbers, attacked and captured. Stuyvesant collected a force of six hundred men, subjugated the Swedes, and established over the country the jurisdiction of the Dutch. The mercantile corporation which governed the New Nether- lands took little thought of the religious belief of its inhabit- ants. All sects Avere tolerated ; and immigrants came from all fjuarters. Many came from New England, and brought with them the activity of mind and love of freedom which distinguished that region. The leaven was sufficient to pro- duce fermentation. A meeting of the people was held, at which a memorial, drawn up by George Baxter, a Puritan, was unanimously adopted, demanding " that no new laws should be enacted but with consent of the people, and that none should be appointed to office but with the approbation of the people." Stuyvesant pronounced these " the visionary notions of a New England man." '^ We derive our authority," said he, " from God and the West India Company, not from the pleasure of a few ignorant subjects ;" and he commanded the assembly to disperse on pain of arbitrary punishment. But the time was near when a change of masters would bring in its train the enjoyment of English liberties. England 90 HISTORY OP had always claimed the whole country since its discovery by the Cabots, and Charles II. now determined to assert his right to it. In 1 664, he granted to his brother James, Duke of York and Albany, several tracts of land in America, and among them Long Island, and all the territory between Connecticut River and Delaware Bay ; and, though England and Holland were then at peace, immediately sent three ships and six hundred troops to put him in possession of his grant. Colonel Robert Nichols conducted the expedition. The squadron, having visited Boston, reached the place of its destination in August, and Nichols immediately sent to the governor a summons to surrender. StuyA-esant refused ; and thereupon Nichols, aware of the discontents which existed among the people, published a proclamation, promising that, should the place be peaceably surrendered, they should enjoy their property, and all the rights of English subjects. The burgomasters and people as- sembled in the town hall, and there agreed upon terms of capitulation, which were afterwards ratified by Nichols and Stuyvesant. Soon afterwards, detachments from the fleet took possession of Fort Orange and the forts on the Delaware. In compliment to the duke, the name INIanhattan was changed to New York, and Orange to Albany. Nichols assumed the government of the country, and con- tinued, for three years, to rule over it with absolute power, but with great lenity and justice. To secure the Indians from fraud, he ordained that no purchase of land from them should be valid, if made without the governor's license. He incor- porated the inhabitants of New York, ordaining that the offi- cers should be a mayor, five aldermen, and a sheriff"; before, they were a scout, burgomasters, and schepens. In 1667, he was succeeded by Colonel Francis Lovelace. He is represented as a moderate and just man ; but many of the people com- plained that the privileges of Englishmen were withheld, and refused to pay the taxes Avhich he imposed. That the discon- tent was general, is i)robable, from the known arbitrary prin- ciples of the Duke of York, and the love of freedom of the population. In 1673, England and Holland being then at war, several Dutch ships were despatched to re-conquer the country. On their arrival at Staten Island, a few miles below the city, John Manning, who had command of the fort, sent down a messen- ger, and treacherously made terms with the enemy. The Dutch sailed up the harbour, landed their men, and took pos- session of the fort and city M'ithout firing or receiving a shot. The forts on the Delaware submitted also without resistance. Captain Anthony Colve was appointed governor ; but he remained in authority for a few months only. The next year, peace was concluded, and the country restored to the English. THE UNITED STATES. 91 The Duke of York, apprehensive that the conquest by the Dutch deprived him of all his rights, and that they were not restored to him by the treaty, obtained a new patent, confirm- ing his title to the province, and appointed Major Andros, the same who was afterwards the tyrant of New England, to be governor over his territories in America. Andros was inducted into office on the 31st of October, 1674. From his official acts, he seems to have been invested with supreme power. The next year, he appointed a mayor, aldermen, and sheriff, for the city of New York, and ordered that four aldermen should constitute a sort of sessions ; he imposed taxes at pleasure ; and, moreover, on the recommen- dation of the duke, appointed one Nicholas Rensselaer, a Dutch clergyman, and claiming the manor of Rensselaerwick, to be minister of a church at Albany. As the duke was a Catholic, and as the Catholics, from their numerous bloody persecutions and universal intolerance, were regarded by the people, who were nearly all Protestants, with di?like and dread, the con- gregation were not disposed to receive for their minister a man recommended by him and appointed by his governor. A quarrel ensued ; the magistrates of Albany, among whom was one Jacob Leisler, imprisoned Rensselaer upon a charge of ut- tering certain ^^ dubious words" in a sermon. Andros released him, and caused warrants to be issued to compel the magis- trates to give security, in the sum of five thousand pounds, to appear and justify themselves for confining Rensselaer. Leisler refused to give the security, and was imprisoned. Andros, fearing to increase the excitement, desisted from his preten- sions. The obnoxious minister returned home, and the ma- nor was afterwards confirmed to his relative, Killian van Eennsselaer. As the privileges of Englishmen, promised at the time of the surrender to Nichols, had never yet been enjoyed, the peo- ple evinced their discontent. Long Island was settled prin- cipally from New England. Before the grant to the duke, the eastern part of it belonged to Connecticut, and then of course exercised the privilege of choosing representatives. Several towns on the island held public meetings, and expressed their desire to enjoy their promised privileges ; and some of the merchants of New York denied the legality of duties imposed arbitrarily. Dyer, the collector, was indicted as a traitor, for encroaching upon the liberties of the English subjects, and was sent to England for trial. Disturbed by the opposition of the people, Andros made a voyage to London for instructions. The duke conceded nothing, but that the present duties should expire at the end of -three years. After the governor's return, the duties were increased ; and, regardless of former experi- ence, he interfered in religious matters, by attempting to ex- 92 HISTORY OF erciae control over the Reformed Dutch Church, which in- creased the disgust and jealousy of the people. In 16S.'^, Andros Avas recalled, and Colonel Thomas Dongan appointed governor in his stead. He v/as a Catholic, but, being a wis'j and just man, had proper conceptions of his duties as governor, and disdained to submit to be, in all things, the in- strument of the duke. It is said that "NVilliam Penn advised the duke to allow the people to choose representatives. He, in fact, gave such instructions to Dongan. He sent over by him a " Charter of Liberties," which declared, that '^ supreme legislative power shall forever reside in the governor, council, and people, met in general assembly. Every freeholder and freeman shall vote for representatives without restraint. No freeman shall suffer but by judgment of his peers ; and all trials shall be by a jury of twelve men. No tax shall be as- sessed, on any pretence whatever, but by the consent of the assembly. No martial law shall exist. No person, professing ftiith in God by Jesus Christ, shall, at any time, be any ways disquieted or questioned for any differences of opinion. The lirst assembly, consisting of seventeen members met in the ■ following August, and enacted many important laws. The people were pacilied, and enjoyed the prospect of a happy fu- turity. But for several subsequent years, no assembly it is believed was held in the colony. During the w^hole of Colonel Dongan's administration, most of his time was occupied in the management of Indian atfairs, in which he was sagacious, and generally successful. The in- terior of the colony was originally inhabited by a confederacy which consisted at first of five, and afterwards of six, nations of Indians, the Senecas, Cayugas, Onondagas, Oneidas, Mo- hawks, and Tuscaroras. This confederacy, tradition declares, was formed for mutual defence against the western Indians, and displayed much of the wisdom and sagacity which mark the institutions of a civilized people. By their union they had become formidable to the surrounding tribes. Their territory was prolific of game ; they Avere brave in battle, and, beyond all other Indians, were eloquent in council. By some authors they are styled Iroquois, by others, IMingoes. \Vhen Champlain was at Quebec, he, witli a body of French- men, accompanied a party of Canada Indians in an expedition against the confederates. The latter were defeated, and this defeat implanted in their bosoms an inveterate hostility against the French. The Dutch and English the more easily acquired and preserved their friendship ; they enjoyed the profit of their trade, and were aided by them in all their wars. The go- vernors of Canada often sent Jesuits and emissaries to convert them and gain their good will ; but, not succeeding, they de- tennined at length to treat them as enemies. THE UNITED STATES. 93 In 16S4, De la Baire, the governor of Canada, marched to attack them, with an army of seventeen hundred m^n. His troops sullered so much from hardships, famine, and sickness, that he was compelled to ask peace of those whom ho had come to exterminate. He invited the chiefs of the Five Na- tions to meet him at his camp, and those of three of them ac- cepted the invitation. Standing: in a circle, formed by the chiefs and his own officers, he addressed a speech to Garran- gula, of (he Onondag tribe, in which he accused the confeder- ates of conducting the English to the trading grounds of the French, and threatened them with war and extermination if they did not alter their behaviour. Garraugula, knowing the distresses of the French troops, heard these threats with contempt. After walking five or six times round the circle, he addressed the following bold and^ sarcastic lauguage to De la Barre, calling him Yonncndio, and' the English governor, Corlear. " Yonnondio, I honour you, and warriors that are with me likewise honour you. Your interpreter has finished your speech ; I now begin mine. My words make haste to reach your ears ; hearken to them. Yonnondio, you must have be- lieved, when you left Quebec, that the sun had consumed all the forests which render our country inaccessible to the French ; or that the great lakes had overflown their banks, and surrounded our castles, so that it was impossible for us to get out of them. Yes, Yonnondio, you must have dreamed so, and the curiosity of so great a wonder has brought you so far. Now, you are undeceived ; for I, and the warriors here present, are come to assure you, that the Senecas, Cayugas, Onondagas, Oneidas, and Moliawks, are yet alive. " I thank you, in their name, for bringing back into their country the pipe of peace, which your predecessor received from their hands. It was happy for you that you left under- ground that murdering hatchet which has been so often dyed in the blood of the French. Hear, Yonnondio : I do not sleep ; I have my eyes open ; and the sun, which enlightens me, dis- covers to me a great captain, at the head of a company of soldiers, who speaks as if he was dreaming. He says that he only came to smoke the great pipe of peace with the Ononda- gas. But Garrangula says that he sees the contrary ; that it was to knock them on the head, if sickness had not weakened the arms of the French. " We carried the English to our lakes, to trade there with the Utawavv^as, and Qaatoghies, as the Adirondacs brought the French to our castles to carry on a trade which the English say is theii's. Y\''e are born free ; we neither depend on Yon- nondio nor Corlear. We may go where we please, aud buy and sell what we please. If your allies are your slaves, use 94 HISTORY OP them as such ; command them to receive no other but your people. • " Hear, Yonnondio ; what I say is the voice of all the Five Nations. AVhen they buried the hatchet at Cadaracqui, in the middle of the fort, they planted the tree of peace in the same place, to bo there carefull}' preserved, that, instead of a retreat for soldiers, the fort might be a rendezvous for mer- chants. Take care that the many soldiers who appear there do not choke the tree of peace, and prevent it from covering your country and ours Avith its branches. I assure you that our warriors shall dance under its leaves, and will never dig up the hatchet to cut it down, till their brother Yonnondio or Corlea shall invade the country which the Great Spirit liaa given to our ancestors."' De la Barre was mortified and enraged at this bold and sar- castic reply, but, submitting to necessity, concluded a treaty of peace, and returned to INlontreal. Soon after, De Nonville was appointed his successor. He brought over a reinforce- ment of troops ; strengthened Fort t'adaracqui, afterwards called Fort Frontinac, and situated at the outlet of Lake On- tario, on the north shore ; and called to his aid the Indians around the Lakes JNIichigan and Huron, with the purpose of destroying, at first the Senecas, and then the rest of the con" federated tribes. In the mean time, he sent emissaries among them to allay their jealousy. But Colonel Dongan suspected his object ; and though instructed by the duke — who was blindly attached to the French king — to co-operate with De Nonville, he, mindful of his duty to the province, admonished the Indians to be on their guard. In June, 1087, an army of French and Indians, nearly 30()0 strong, proceeded from Mon- treal to attack the Senecas. They landed at Tirondiquai, marched to the villages of the Senecas, which they found de- serted, and hastened forward in pursuit of the fugitives. But suddenly, from the trees, and bushes, and high grass around, a deadly fire was poured upon them iVom an invisible enemy. The terrible war-whoop, arising on all sides, increased the confusion. The French troops, scattering, sought safety in the woods; their Indian allies, less frightened, fought the Se- necas in their own way, and at length compelled them to re- tire. De Nonville collected his troops, but, disheartened by the reception he had met with, proceeded no farther that day. On the next, he continued his march, but found no enemy to contend with. After destroying all the corn in that region, he led his troops to Niagara, and employed them in erecting a fort near the falls. In this fort, he left one hundred men, and returned to iMontreal. It was afterwards besieged by the Iroquois, and all of the men but eight perished with hunger. The Five Nations, enraged by treachery and stimulated by THE UNITED STATES. 95 success, aBsembled iu gn;at numbers, and made incursion« into Canada. They comjjolled the French to abandon Fort Cadarac(iui, and twice attacked Montreal, maHHacreing more tlian a thousand of tlu; inhabitants, and taking,' many prisoners, all of whom were tortured and burnt. 'J'liese wars kej)t Co- lonel Dongan continually employed, and served to perpetuate the enmity of the Iro([uois against the French, and their at- tachment to the English. In the mean time, the duke of York had ascended the throne of England. (Jlaiming unlimited authority as king, and pro- fessing the (Jatholic religion, he was hated and feared by a great portion of the inhabitants, who were devoted to the cause of freedom and to the principles of the Protestants. The governor was also the object of their dislike and distrust. Catholics, countenanced by him, n>paired in great numbers to the colony, and pious Protestants trembled for their religion. He was recalled in the beginning of lOHH; but the appoint- ment of Sir Edmund Andros to be governor over New York as well as New England, did not tend to lessen their discon- tent nor their fears. In the spring of HiHi), information was received from Eng- land, that the people had resolved to dethrone their sovereign, and offer the crown to William, princeof Orange, the husband of Mary, daughter of King James ; and from Massachusetts, that the citizens had deposed and imprisoned Sir Edmund An- dros, their governor. A rumour ran through the city that, on the next Sunday, the Catholics would attack the people while at church, massacre them, and declare for King James ; and messengers came from Long Island, increasing the alarm by expressing doulits and lears. Many of that class, who, as their enemies afterwards said, *' were not worth a groat," as- sembled in a tumultuary manner, repaired to the house of Jacob Leisler, a captain of one of the militia companies, and a wealthy German merchant, and recpiested him to lead them to attack the fort. lie at first declined ; but a party led by Ensign Stoll, having taken possession, he, on the 2d of June, entered it as Stoll's superior ollicer, and was joyfully received by those who were i)resent. As yet, Leisler's jjarty was not strong. No man of wealth or consideration had joined it. A report was circulated that three ships, with orders from the prince, were sailing up the harbour. All the militia companies immediately joined him ; a large number of tlie citizens assembled, and, following the example of the Postonians, chose a " (Committee of Safety." Colonel Nicholson, who had bren appointed lieutenant-gover- nor by Andros, made some attempts to preserve his authority, but soon, absconding in the night, set sail for England. It was agreed that the cax)tains of the several militia companies 96 HISTORY Oi' should, in daily rotation, have command of the fort; butLeis- ler, from his age or standing in societ}'', was regarded as the leader. Two delegates from Connecticut brought a copy of the proclamation, which had been issued in England, declaring William and Mary sovereigns of Great Britain, and delivered it to Leisler, who immediately, with all proper ceremony, pro- claimed King William and Queen Mary, at first at the fort, and afterwards at the city hall, in the presence of the rejoicing people. The men in authority, and " the men of figure," though friendly to the new sovereigns, were dissatisfied that all power should be usurped by the militia and their captains ; and, un- fortunately, the latter made no efforts to induce the former to unite with them. The mayor endeavoured to exercise autho- rity, but in vain ; Nicholas Bayard, who was colonel of the militia, repaired to the Bowling Green, where they were then paraded, and ordered them, after placing a guard at the fort, to disperse ; but his commands were disregarded, and he was ordered to depart. Leisler wrote to the government in Eng- land, giving an account of his conduct, and also a private let- ter to the king, detailing, in broken English, many unimpor- tant particulars. In August, Milbourne, his son-in-law, ar- rived from England, and afterwards acted as his secretary. He was more capable of managing afi'airs than his father-in- law, and was considered the efficient leader. Heretofore the mayor, sheriff', and clerk, had been appointed by the governor, and the aldermen and assistants elected by the people. At the election in September, the people chose new aldermen and assistants, and also, by order of the com- mittee of safety, a mayor, sheriff, and clerk ; and, in October, Leisler, by proclamation, announced that, being authorized, by the committee, to confirm such officers as should be chosen by the Protestant freemen of the city, he accordingly con- firmed by name the persons who had been elected. Van Cort- landt, the former mayor, and Colonel Bayard fled to Albany. Instructions from England had not yet been received; and they were waited for, by all classes, with great anxiety. At Albany, the city government continued to exercise their former powers, but indecisively, as subordinates act when de- prived of their leader. They gladly recognized William and Mary ; but from them they had received no authorit}'. They were were kept in a state of alarm by intelligence tliat the savages were preparing to attack them ; and they sent mes- sengers to Leisler and the New England colonies for aid. Leisler, declaring that he had nothing to do with the civil power, forwarded some powder to the militia captains. A suspicion was entertained at Albany that Leisler intended to send up troops, take possession of the fort, and govern in ■tHE UNITED STATES. 9*/ that city as well as in New York. A convention of the peo- ple was held, at which they voted to maintain the existing city government until orders came from their majesties, and appointed Colonel Schuyler, the mayor, commander of the fort. Soon after, INIilbourne arrived from New York with fifty men, and asked to l)e admitted into the fort. He was referred to a convention of the people, then sitting, who received him cordially ; and he addressed them at length, declaring that their charter was null, being granted by a Papist king ; that their present officers had no authority ; and that new officers ought to be elected by the people. He exhibited his commis- sion, but was told that, being signed by private individuals, it would not be regarded. He gained many friends among the people, to whom he oftpn appealed ; and, when he returned to New York, left his company under the command of an officer elected by themselves. In the beginning of December, a letter arrived from the mi- nistry in England, directed " to Francis Nicholson, or such as, for the time being, takes care for preserving the peace, and ad- ministring the laws, in his majesty's province of New York," and containing the wished-for instructions. The bearer had been long on the way, and, when he arrived, hesitated to whom he ought to deliver the letter. It happened that Colo- nel Bayard, who had returned privately to the city, heard that such a letter had arrived. He procured an interview with the bearer, and endeavoured to get posession of it, promising to ^deliver it to Van Cortlandt, who, he alleged, was the only legal mayor ; but the bearer, on consideration, declined, and delivered it to Leisler. It was immediately laid before the committee of safety, who advised Leisler to assume the title of lieutenant-governor, which he accordingly did, appointed his council, and proceeded to exercise all the powers of chief magistrate. The attempt of Bayard to gain possession of the letter, betrayed his presence in the city. He was arrested, committed to priscm, and put in irons. Soon after, Leisler wrote to the civil and military officers at Albany, that he had received orders from King William to take care of the province, and had commissioned Joachim Staats. whom INIilbourne had left in command of ;his company, to take possession of " Fort Orange," and keep the soldiers in good order and discipline ; but the Albany convention, doubt- ing whether the king had sent any orders to Jacob Leisler re- fused to acknowledge his authority. The dethronement of King James brought on a war between England and France ; and the usual cousLnpience followed — a war between the Canadian Indians and the English colonies. De Nonville had been recalled, and Count Frontiuac appointed £ I 98 HISTORY OF governor of Canada. He was the ablest and most active of all Canadian governors. In January, 1690, he despatched several parties against the English settlements. One of these, con- sisting of Frenchmen and Caghnuaga Indians, was sent against Albany, but resolved to attack Schenectady. To the inhabit- ants of this village information was given of their danger ; but they, judging it impossible for the enemy to march several hundred miles in the depth of winter, disregarded the intelli- jgence. No regular watch was kept, nor military order ob- served. The French and Indians arrived near the town on the 8th of February. They divided their number into small parties, that every house might be invested at the same time. On Saturday night, at eleven o'clock, they entered at the gates, which they found unshut. The inhabitants having retired to rest, univer- sal stillness reigaed. Suddenly in every quarter the horrid yell was heard. They sprang from their beds, conscious of the danger which surromided them. Opening their doors they met the savages, with uplifted tomahawks, on the threshold. Each at the same instant, heard the cry of his affrighted neigh- bour. Soon succeeded the groans of the dying. In a few minutes, the buildings were on fire. Women were butchered, and children thrown alive into the flames. The Indians, fran- tic from slaughter, ran, with fatal haste, through the village, massacreing many, who, in their attempts to escape, were be- trayed by the light of their own houses. Some eluded their pursuers ; but a fate almost as dreadful awaited them. They were naked ; a furious storm came on ; Albany, their only refuge, was at a distance ; and often their terror converted into savages the trees and wild beasts which they saw j^ their flight. Part arrived in safety ; twenty-five lost their hmbs by the severity of the cold. At Schenectady, sixty were killed, and twenty-five made prisoners. Had not distractions prevailed in the colony, this distress- ing calamity would doubtless have been prevented. It was unfortunate that he, who wielded the chief power of the province, had not a clearer title to exercise that power; and it was equally unfortunate that those opposed to him did not cast aside all selfish considerations, and yield him their cor- dial support. Among his most active opposers at Albany was Bobert Livingston. Leisler having issued a warrant to appre- hend him, he fled to Connecticut ; and, when Milbourne re- turned to Albany in the spring, he found there no opposition. The property of the prominent individuals belonging to the op- position was confiscated — a measure which was never for- given by the sufferers nor their posterity. Leisler, having silenced or driven away his adversaries, now exerted all his faculties to fulfil the duties he had assumed. THE UNITED STATES. 99 He sent agents to Connecticut and Massachusets, to persuade I them to unite with New York in an expedition against Ca- ! nada. It was at length agreed that Massachusetts should dis- I patch a fleet against Quebec, and the two other colonies an army I against Montreal. The army, under General Winthrop, of Con- ! neoticut, proceeded as far as Wood Creek, which empties into Lake Champlain ; hut finding no boats in readiness, and the : Indians expected not appearing, they were obliged to return. I The fleet, under Sir AVilliam Phipps, appeared before Que- bec ; but the return of the army to New York allowing the whole force of the province to repair to the assistance of the garrison, he was obliged to abandon the enterprise. The enemies of Leisler attributed the failure of this expe- dition to his imbecility. He attributed it to the intrigues and misconduct of his adversaries, particularly of Livingston, and AUyn, the secretary of Connecticut. Upon the return of the army to Albany, he, in a fit of passion, caused Winthrop to be arrested and imprisoned, although he had acted according to the advice of a council of his officers. He was forcibly re- leased by a party of Mohawks, and permitted to return to Connecticut. Leisler, with reputation diminished and temper soured by ill success, continued to exercise all the powers of lieutenant- governor. King William, harassed by important cares at i home, found little time to attend to his distant province of New York. At length, in January, 1691, a Captain Ingoldsby arrived, with a company of troops, and stated verbally to Leisler, that Henry Sloughter had been appointed governor, and was on his way to New York. His enenies, now more bold, if not more numerous, than before, flocked arOund In- goldsby, flattered him by their attentions, and influenced his conduct. He demanded the surrender of the fort. Leisler desired to see some commission or order from the ministry or the gover^ior, but Ingoldsby could show none ; and not being permitted to enter, the fort, he landed his men and besieged it. While thus in durance, Leisler, in several proclamations, avowed his readiness to surrender all authority, whenever he could do so with propriety and safety. Sloughter arrived on the 18th of March, 1691. The state of the province required an able and honest governor: this was destitute of talents, dissolute, avaricious, and poor. He was immediately surrounded by the enemies of Leisler, appointed his council from among them, and sent Ingoldsby to demand possession of the fort. Of the conduct of Leisler, on this day and the next, no account, deserving of implicit belief, has been given. His enemies declared that he peremptorily and contemptuously refused to surrender the fort. He may have required a written order to do so from the governor, and, being" 100 HISTORt OF an uneducated German may have used language to Ingoldsby, , the force of which he did not understand. From the records i ^ of the council, it appears that he and Milbourne were arrested I and committed to prison. These men were then in the power of their enraged ene- • mies. They were accused of murder and rebellion; a special l| court was organized to try them ; they were convicted, and I received sentence of death. But Sloughter hesitated to sign i the warrant for their execution. He knew that they had many warm friends among the people ; and that, though they had \ sometimes erred, they had served King William and the Pro- ; testant cause with undoubted fidelity, and the most ardent ' zeal. When about to leave New York for Albany, he asked ad- vice on the subject of his council. They, being mostly their bitter foes, advised him to sign the warrant. Still he hesitated ; but their enemie s thirsting for vengeance, invited him to a feast ; and there, when intoxicated, they presented to him the war- rant, which he signed ; and when he recovered the prisoners had ceased to live. The behaviour of Leisler on the scaffold i is represented as calm and dignified. He declared his inno- cence of purpose, prayed for his enemies, and recommended his family to the charity of the world. And bitterly did he lament that he had been persuaded to assume duties which he was incompetent to discharge. Subsequently, on application to the king, the estates of Leisler and Milbourne, which had been confiscated, were restored to their heirs ; their bodies were taken up and reinterred, with great pomp, in the old Dutch church ; and their descendants were considered honoured ra- ther than disgraced by the part they had acted. In July, 1691, Sloughter, having returned from Albany,, ended, by a sudden death, a short, weak, and turbulent ad- ministration. About the same time, INIajor Peter Schuyler, at t the head of three hundred Mohawks, made a sudden and bold i attack upon the French setttlements at the north end of Lake Champlain. An army of about eight hundred men was des- patched from Montreal to oppose him. With these he had several irregular, but successful conflicts, in which he killed a number of the enemy greater than that of his whole party. 1692, Colonel Fletcher arrived as successor to Sloughter. He was a good soldier, was active, avaricious, and passionate. From the talents and information of Major Schuyler, he de- rived great assistance, and was governed by his advice, par- •( ticularly in transactions relative to the Indians. As a great portion of the inhabitants were Dutch, all the governors, to produce uniformity in religion and language, had encouraged English preachers and schoolmasters to settle in the colony. No one pursued this object with more zeal than Fletcher, who was devoted to the church of England. THE tJNITED STATES^ 101 At two successive sessions, he recomended the subject to the attention of the assembly ; but the members being generally attached to the Church of Holland, disregarded his recom- mendations. For this neglect, he gave them a severe repri- mand. The subject being laid before them, at a subsequent session, they passed a bill providing for the settlement, in certain pa- rishes, of ministers of the gospel, to be chosen by the people. The council added an amendment, giving to the governor the power of approval or rejection. The house refused to concur in the amendment, at which Fletcher was so much enraged, that he commanded them instantly to attend him, and, ad- dressing them in an angry speech, prorogued them to the next year. The bill, however, as passed by the assembly, after- wards became a law. In 1697, a peace, which gave security and repose to the co- lonies, was concluded between Great Britain and France. The next year, the Earl of Bellamont was appointed governor. He was particularly instructed to clear the American seas of the pirates who infested them, and who, it was suspected, had even received encouragement from Fletcher. The government declining to furnish the necessary naval force, the earl engaged, with others, in a private undertaking against them. The associates, procuring a vessel of war, gave the command of it to a Captain Kid, and sent him to cruise agamst the pirates. He had been but a short time at sea, when, disregarding his instructions, he made a new con- tract with his crew, and, on the Atlantic and Indian Oceans, became himself a daring, atrocious, and successful pirate. Three years afterwards, he returned, burned his ship, and, with strange infatuation, appeared publicly at Boston. He was recognized there by Lord Bellamont, who caused him to be apprehended, and sent to England, where he was tried and executed. The earl and his partners, many of whom were noblemen residing in England, were accused of sharing in his plunder ; but in all his examinations he declared them inno- cent. Afterwards, silver and gold, valued at about fourteen thousand dollars, and a quantity of jewels, were discovered on Gardiner's Island, and delivered to Lord Bellamont. Notwithstanding the death of Leisler, the people were still divided into Leislerians and anti-Leislerians. Fletcher had I been the instrument of the latter ; Lord Bellamont espoused : the cause of the former. He, however, persecuted no one, I but exercised his autliority with justice and moderation. He ■ died in 1701. j The next year, Lord Cornbury was appointed governor. I He presented a striking proof of the folly of hereditary dis- I tinctions. He was the grandson of the celebrated Earl of |0^ HISTORY OF m\ Clarendon, but possessed not one of the virtues of his ances-* • tor. Me«n, profligate, and unprincipled, he was a burden to his friends at home, and was sent to America to be beyond 1 the reach of his creditors. He declared himself an anti-Leislerian ; and the first assem- • bly that he summoned was composed principally of men of !' that party. They presented him two thousand pounds to de- fray the expenses of his voyage. They raised several sums of f money for public purjioses ; but, the expenditure being in- trusted to him as governor, he appropriated most of it to his own use. His acts of injustice and oppression, his prodigality, his in- decent and vulgar manners, rendered him universally odious. In 1708, the assemblies of New York and of New Jersey, of which colony he was also governor, complained to the queen of his misconduct. Slie removed him from office. He was soon after arrested by his creditors, and remained in custody until the death of his father, when he returned to England, and took his seat in the house of lords. A proceeding of the house of representatives, near the close of his administration, ought not to be passed over without notice Wearied by their sufferings, they appointed a com- mittee of grievances, who reported a series of resolutions having reference tjo recent transactions, which resolutions were adopted by the house. One of them, in explicit lan- guage, asserted the principle, " that the imposing and levy- ing of any moneys upon her majesty's subjects of this co- lony, under any pretence or colour whatsoever, without con- sent in general assembly, is a grievance, and a violation of the people's property." It is not uninstructive to observe how early, in some of the colonies, were sown the seeds of the American revolution. In 1710, General Hunter, who had been appointed governoi', arrived in the province. He brought with him near three thousand Germans, some of whom settled in New York, and some in Pennsylvania. The latter transmitted to their native land such favourable accounts of the country which they had chosen for their residence, that many others followed, and settled in that colony. The numerous desendants of these Germans are honest, industrious, and useful citizens. The prodigality of Lord Cornbury had taught the assembly an ira})ortant lesson. Before his removal, they had obtained from the queen permission, in cases of special appropriations, to appoint their own treasurer. They now passed a bill con- fiding to this officer the disbursement of certain sums appro- priated for ordinary purposes. The council proposed an amendment. The house denied the right of that body to amend a money bill. Both continuing very obstinate, the gov- I THE UNITED STATES. 103 ► emor prorogued them, and at their next session dissolved them. At this time war existed between England and France. In 1709, expensive preparations were made for an attack upon Canada, but the promised assistance not arriving from Eng- land, the enterprise was abandoned. 1711, the project was resumed. A fleet sailed up the St. Lawrence, to attack Que- bec ; and an army of four thousand men, raised by New York, ]>few Jersey, and Connecticut, marched to invade Canada, by the route of Lake Champlain. The fleet, shattered by a storm, was compelled to return. The army, informed of the disas- ters of the fleet, returned also, having accomplished nothing. The people, approving the conduct of their representatives in relation to the revenue, had re-elected nearly all of them, and they were now in session. To defray the expenses of the late expedition, they passed several bills, which were amended in the council. Between these two bodies another contest en- sued. The representatives, deriving their authority from the people, considered themselves bound to watch over the ex- penditure of their money. The council, deriving their au- thority from the same source as the governor, were desirous of increasing his influence by giving him the management of the revenue. During this and a subsequent session, both continued inflexible. The governor, provoked at the obstinacy of the representatives, dissolved the assembly. At the ensuing election, which was warmly contested, most of the members chosen were opposed to the governor. This assembly was dissolved by the death of the queen. The next was dissolved by the governor, soon after it first met, a ma- jority of the representatives being known to be unfriendly to his views The people became weary of contending. Most of the members chosen at the succeeding election were his friends and partisans, and, for several years, the utmost har- mony existed between the different branches of the govern- ment. Governor Hunter quitted the province in 1719, and his au- thority devolved on Peter Schuyler, the oldest member of the council. The next year. William Burnet, son of the cele- brated bishop of that name, was appointed governor. Turn- ing his attention towards the wilderness, he perceived that the French, in order to connect their settlements in Canada and Louisiana, to secure to themselves the Indian ti-ade, and to confine the English to the sea-coast, were busily employed in erecting a chain of forts from the St. Lawrence to the Mis- sissippi. He endeavoured to defeat their design, by building a trading- house, and afterwards a fort, at Oswego, on Lake Ontario. But the French had the command of more abundant resources. # 104 HISTORY OF and applied them to the accomplishment of their object with great activity and zeal. They launched two vessels upon that lake, and, going farther into the wilderness, erected a fort at Niagara, commanding the entrance into it. They had previously erected Fort Froniinac, commanding the outlet. The assembly elected in 1 7J(), had been so obsequious to the governor, that he continued it in existence until the clamours of the people induced him, in 1727, to dissolve it. That which next met was com])osed entirely of his opponents. The court ol chancery, in which he presided, had become exceedingly un- popular. It had been instituted by an ordinance of the go- vernor and council, without the concurrence of the assembly ; tlie mode of i)roceeding was novel ; and some of the decisions had given great offence to powerful individuals. The house passed resolutions declaring it " a manifest oppression and grievance," and intimating that its decrees were void. The governor instantly called the assembly before him, and dis- solved it. Being soon after appointed governor of Massachusetts, he was succeeded by Colonel Montgomery, upon whose death, in 1731, thesupreme authority devolved upon Rip Van Dam, the senior member of the council. Tender his short and inefficient administration, the French were permitted to erect a fort at Crown Point, within the acknowledged boundaries of New York, from which parties of savages were often secretly des- ])atched to destroy the English settlements. Van Dam was superseded by William Cosby, who arrived in August, 1732. Having been the advocate in parliament, of the American colonies, he was, at first, popular, but soon lost the affections and confidence of the people. When he came, having then held his commission thirteen months, he brought instructions from the ministry that, during that time, the salary and })er(piisites of the office should be shared ecjually by him and ^'an Dam. He demanded half of the salary which the latter had received ; but "S'an Dam, having ascertained that the governor had received, in penjuisites, much more than the salary, denumded a balance of Cosby. Both persisted in their clniini^. The govenior proceeded against his adversary in the court of chancery, where two of the judges were his partisans, and he himself presided, ^'on Dam employed the most able counsel in the colony, who excepted to the juris- diction of the court. Chief-Justice Morris gave his opinion in favour of the exception ; Delancey and Philipse decided against it. Morris was removed, and, Avithout advice of council, De- lancey was appointed chief justice, and Philipse second judge, to hold their commissions during pleasure, ritimately this court decided in favour of the governor. While the trial of this cause was going on, the whole popu- THK TTNITED STATBs'.] l05 lation took sides with one or the other of the litigant partieB. At this time, Bradford, formerly of Philadelphia, published a newspaper in New York, which was the organ of the go- vernor's party ; and John Peter Zenger another, which was the organ of Van Dam's or the popular party. The ballads, squibs, and serious charges in the latter irritated the governor and his council to madness. They passed an order directing the city magistrates to cause the paper to be burnt by the common whipper; but the magistrates not only refused to obey this order, but forbade any of their officers to execute it. Chief- Justice Delancey strove to induce the grand jury to in- dict Zenger, but failed. He was then committed to prison by order of the council, on the charge of publishing seditious libels ; and, the grand jury again refusing to indict him, the attorney-general prosecuted him by information. At the first term, the same counsel who had been retained by Van Dam were employed to defend Zenger. They objected to the com- petency of the court to try him, the judges having been ap- pointed during the pleasure of the governor, and without ad- vice of council. This objection was urged with such bold- ness, that the judges, alter overruling it, dismissed the ad- vocates from the bar. Zenger pleaded not guilty ; and, at the next term, on the day of the trial, Andrew Hamilton, an eloquent lawyer of Philadelphia, who had been secretly engaged, appeared in court to speak in his defence. His friends anticipated that, according to the decision of English judges, all evidence of- fered to prove the truth of the publications would be rejected ; and every citi/en had, in various modes of public and private discussion, been made fully acquainted with the circumstances of the case. The evidence was offered and rejected ; but the jury — after listening with delight to a bold and animated ad- dress from the elocpient advocate, in which he animadverted freely on the decision of the court, appealed to their own knowledge of the truth of the charges, and uttered, in fervid lan- guage, those cardinal principles of universal liberty and free discussion, which, though then heresies, are now acknow- ledged doctrines — gave a verdict of acquittal. Applause re- sounded through the hall. The court threatened to imprison the leader of the tumult ; but from the same lips an applaud- ing shout, longer and louder than before, again burst forth. Mr. Hamilton was conducted from the hall to a splendid en- tertainment. A salute of cannon was fired at his departure fronj f h(^ city ; and the corporation ])resented him the freedom of the city, in a gold box, " for his learned and generous de- fence of tlie rights of mankind and the liberty of the press." Governor Cosby died in 1730 ; and, as Van Dam was sup- B 5 IK)^ ^i,S7:oBy of posed to ]be senior coiincillor, liis party exulted in the expecta- tion tliat he would {igaiu preside over the colony ; but a document was exhibited, bearing- the 8ip:nuture of Cosby, and then first known to exist, dismissing him Ironi the council. George Clark, Che next in seniority, took tlie chair, and was soon ait(n* a})pointed lieutenant-governor. Again Avas revived the cojitest wjiich had ended, twenty years before, in the vic- tory gained by GovenKn- llunfer over the house of representa- tives. 'yh(} colony being in debt, i]\e bouse voted to raise the sura of .siix thousand pounds; but, in order to prevent its mis- apj)lieation, declart^d that it slunild be apjjlied to the payment of certain specified debts. Offended by this vote, Clark rc- sort.ed to tlu^ (expedient \\ hich had usually been adopted to punisli or intiinidate ; ho innnediately dissolved the asscMiibly. At the next election, great exertions were made by the op- posing i)arlies. The popular party was triumphant. At their second session, the house voted an address to the lieutenant- governor, Avhich is worthy of particular notice. In bold and explicit language, they s'tate some of the vital principles of free government, refer to recent misapplications of money, and proctH'd — " AVe Iherefore beg leave to be })lain with your honour, and hope you will not take it amiss when we tell you, that you are not to expect that we will either raise sums unlit to be raised, or j)ut what we shall raise into the power of a go- ve;'nor to misai)ply, if we can prevent it ; nor shall we make up any other deficiencies than Avhat we conceive are lit and just to be paid ; nor contiuue what support or revenue we shall raise, for any longer time than one year ; nor do we think it convenient to do even that, until such laws are passed as we conceive necessary lor the safety of the inhabitants of thJH colony, who have reposed a trust in us lor that only pur- pose, and which we are sure ycu will think it reasonable we .tj)iould act agreeably to ; and, by the grace of God, we shall endeavour not to deceive them." With a body of men so resolute in asserting their rights, the lieutanant-governor wisely forbode to contend. lie tiianked them for their address, and promised his cordial co- operation in all measures calculated to promote the prosperity of the colony, lie gave his assent to a law iirovidiug for t|ie more fivtpient election ot rei)resenta(ives ; which law, how- vvvr, two years afterwards, was abrogated by the king. Ibit between a house of rejiresentatives and a chief magis- trate deriving their authority IVom dilVerent sources, harmony could not long subsist. BIr. Clark, in his speech at tha open- ing of the next session, declared that, unless the revenue was granted for as long a time as it had been granted by former assemblies, his duty to his majesty forbade him from assenting THE UNITED STATK*.' 107 to any act for continuing the excise, or for paying the colonial bills of credit. The house unanimously resolved, that it would not pass any bill for the grant of money, unless assurance should be given that the excise should he continued and the bills of credit redeemed. The lieutenant-governor iumiediately ordered the members to attend him. lie told them that " their i)roceedings were pre- sumptuous, daring, and un[)rocedented ; that he could not look upon them without astonishment, nor with honour suffer the house to sit any longer;" and ho accordingly dissolved it. Little more than a year had elapsed since the members were chosen ; but in that time they had, by their firm and s})irited conduct, in support 61' the rights of the people, merited the gratitude of tlieir constituents. About this time, a supposed "negro plot" occasioned great commotion and alarm in the city of New York. The frecjuent occurrence of fires, most of which were evidently caused by design, first excited the jealousy and susi)icions of the citi/ens. Terrified by danger which lurked unseen in the midst of them, they listened with eager credulity to the declaration of some abandoned females, that the negroes had combined to burn the city and make one of their number governor. Many were ar- rested and committed to prison. Other witnesses not more respectable than the first, came forward ; other negroes were accused, and t^en several white men were designated as concerned in the plot. When the time of trial arrived, so strong was the prejudice against the miserable negroes, that every lawyer in the city volunt(!ered against them. Ignorant and unassisted, nearly all who were tried were condemned. Fourteen were sentenced to be burned, eighteen to be hanged, seventy-one to be trans- ported ; anrl all these sentences were executed. Of the whites, two w(.Te convic^ted, and suffi'red death. All aj)prehension of danger having subsided, many began to doubt wlu!ther any plot had, in fact, been concerfcnl. None of the witnesses wcnv pi-rsons of credit; their stories were ex- travagant, and often contradictory; and the project was such as none but fools or madmen would form. The two white men were respectable; one had received a liberal education, but he was a Catholic, and the prejudice against Catholics was too violent to permit the free exercise of reason. Some of the accused were doubtlpss guilty of setting fire to the city ; but theproof of the alleged plot was not sutficiently clear to justify the numerous and cruel punislunents that wore inflicted. In April, 1710, the assembly met again. It had now risen to importance in the colony. The adherence of the represen- tatives to their determination, not to grant the revenue lor jnore than one year, made annual meetings of the assembly 108 HISTORY OP necessary. This attachment to liberty was mistaken for the desire of independence. Lieutenant-Governor Clark^ in a speech delivered in 1741, alludes to "a jealousy which for siome years had obtained in England, that the plantations were not without thoughts of throwing off their dependence on the crown." In 1743, George Clinton was sent over as governor of the colony. He was an admiral in the navy, the younger son of an earl, had many noble relatives, needed the salary to re- plenish his purse, and knew little else than how to manage a ship. He was not, however, an unfavourable specimen of the men appointed by the English ministry to be plantation go- vernors. Like most of his predecessors, he was welcomed with joy ; and one of his earliest measures confirmed the fa- vourable accounts, which had preceded him, of his talents and liberality. To show his willingness to repose confidence in the people, he assented to a bill limiting the duration of the present and all succeeding assemblies. The house manifested its gratitude by adopting the measures he recommended for the defence of the province against the French, who were then at war with England. In 1 745, the savages in alliance with France made frequent invasions of the English territories. The inhabitants were compelled to desert Hoosick; Saratoga was destroyed; the western settlements in New England were often attacked and plundered. Encouraged by success, the enemy became' more daring, and small parties ventured within the suburbs of Al- bany, and there lay in wait for prisoners. It is even said that one Indian, called Tomonwilemon, often entered the city and sncceeded in taking captives. Distressed by these incursions, the assembly, in 1746, deter- mined to unite with the other colonies and the mother country in an expedition against Canada. They appropriated money to purchase provisions for the army, and offered liberal boun- ties io recruits. Governor Clinton endeavoured to persuade the Mohawks to take up arms against the French ; but as he had ([uarrelled with Delancey, and dismissed Schuyler from being {igent of Indian affairs, he found them less tractable than formerly. In the place of Schuj'ler, he had appointed William Johnson, a nephew of Commodore Warren. He had lately emigrated from England, purchased a tract of land in the midst of the Indians, adopted their dress and manners, and taken several princesses for wives. But success or failure of the efforts made in the colony became unimportant. The fleet from England did not arrive at the appointed time ; the other colonies were dilatory in their preparations, and before they Avere completed, the season for military operations had passed away. THE tTNITED STATES^ 109 Early in the next year, a treaty was concluded, and the inhabitants were, for a short period, relieved from the burdens and distresses of war. During the interval of peace, no event of importance happened in the colony. Upon the recurrence, a few years afterwards, of hostilities, its territory was the theatre of sanguinary conflicts. But of that war, in which all the colonies acted in concert, a connected history will be hereafter given. CHAPTER VIII. NEW JERSEY. Hudson, in his voyage made in 1609, discovered and entered the Bay of Delaware, and sailed along the coast of New Jersey, before he entered the harbour of New York. The Dutch West India Company, in whose service he sailed, claimed, therefore, the territory of this state, as a part of the New Netherlands. Soon after New York was settled, some Dutch families seated themselves on the west shore of the Hudson, near that city. In 1623, Cornelius Jacobse Mey, whom the company sent out with a small number of people, landed at Cape May, at the mouth of Timber Creek, a few miles below Philadelphia, on the eastern shore of the Dela- ware, erected a fort, which he called Nassau. In 1630, Godyn and Bleomart, with the sanction of the com- pany, purchased of the natives a tract of land at Cape May, but made no settlement. In 1634, Sir Edmund Ployden ob- tained from the king of England a grant of the country on the Delaware, which he called New Albion, and attempted, it is said, to plant a colony there. In 1638, a small number of Swedes and Finns come over, purchased land of the natives on both banks of the Delaware, but made their principal set- tlements on its western shore. In 1640, New Haven, then a separate colony, purchased land in the same region, for pur- poses of trade, and " for the settlement of churches in gospel order and purity." That they effected a settlement, has been asserted and denied. It is certain that, in ] 643, their agent complained to the commissioners of the United Colonies of New England of molestations suffered from the Dutch and vSwedes on the Delaware, and that subsequently, a vessel with adven- turers on board, destined to the palce purchased, was seized by Governor Kieft, at New York, and compelled to return. It is agreed, that, about this time a settlement was made, at Elsingburgh, by the English ; but whether by New Haven or by Sir Edmund Ployden is uncertain. The Swedes, in concert l]0 HISTORY OF with the Dutch, drove them out of the country. The former built a fort at the place whence the English had been driven ; and, gaining- thus the command of the river, claimed and exer- cised authority over all vessels that entered it, even those of the Dutch Avho had lately assisted them. They and the Dutch continued in possession of the country until 1655, when Peter Stuyvesant, governor of the New Netherlands, having obtained assistance from Holland, con- quered all their posts, and transported most of the Swedes to Europe. But the Dutch did not long retain possession. In 1664, Charles II. granted to his brother, the Duke of York, all the territory between the Connecticut and the Delaware Eivers, and sent, the same year, a squadron to wrest it from the Dutch. New York was first conquered, and then the set- tlements of the Delaware inmiediately submitted. Nichols, who commanded the expedition, and assumed the authority of governor, encouraged tanners from Long Island and New England to emigrate to the country south of the Hudson, by authorizing them to purchase land directly from the natives, and by confirming their title by a i)atent ; and many seated themselves at Elizabeth town, Newark, Middleton, and Shrewsbury. But in the same year, and before the date of Nichol's patent, the duke conveyed the territory between the Hudson and the Delaware to Lord Berkeley and Sir George Carteret. To this tract the name of Nev/ Jersey was given, in compliment to vSir George, who had been governor of the island of Jersey, and had held it for King Charles in his con- test with the parliament The two proprietors formed a constitution for the colony, securing equal privileges and liberty of conscience to all, and appointed Philip Carteret governor. He came o^'er in 1665, fixed the seat of government at Elizabethtown, pur- chased land of the Indians, and sent agents into England to invite settlers from that (juarter. The terms offered were so favourable that many accepted the invitation. One of the in- ducements held out, was a bounty of seventy-five acres of land for every able-bodied slave introduced. But the emi- grants were of a class accustomed and willing to labour ; many of them came from a country where man-stealing was punishable by law ; and but few took measures to entitle themselves to the bounty. A fe\v years afterwards, the repose of the colony was dis- turbed by domestic dis^putes. Those of the inhabitants who had purchased lands of tb,e Indians, and received a confir- mation of their title from Nichols, before the conveyance from the diike was known, refus. d to pay rent to the proprietors. Others were discontented from different causes. In 1672, the people assumed the government, and chose James Carteret, THE UNITED STATES.' 11} ilie son of I^hilip, their governor. The father returned to ]'^ng]aTid, and obtained from tlie proprietors such concessions and promises as quieted the people, and induced them again to submit to his authority. Lord Berkeley, in 1 G75, disposed of his property, rights, and privileges, to John Fenwick, intrust for Edward Billinge, both Quakers ; and the former immediately sailed, with his family and a large company, to the Delaware, established himself at a place near Elsirigburgh, and called it Salem. Bil- linge, being involved in debt, con.sented that this ])roperty and rights should be sold for the benefit of his creditors; and William Penn, (iawen Laurie, and Nicholas Lucas, were ap- pointed ^trustees for that purpose. Being all Quakers, they resolved to ^Jecure, in New Jersey, an asylum for their perse- cuted brethren ; find being desirous of pos^jjessing the sole power to institute a government, they and Sir George Carteret agreed to make partition of the territory. The western por- tion was assigned to them, the eastern to Carteret. West Jersey was then divided into one hundred shares, which were separately sold. Some of the jjurchasers emigrated to the country, and all made great exertions to promote its population. Possessing the powers of government, as well as the "Ught of soil, they formed a constitution, in which for the encouragement of emigrants, thc^y secured to them ample privileges. In 1077, a large number, principally Quakers, came from England, and seated themselves at Burlington, and its neighbourhood. But previous to the transfer from Berkeley, to Billinge, the Dutch, Ijeing at war with England, reconquered the country, and retained it until 1674. when it was restored by treaty. A new patent was then granted to the duke, including the same territory as the f()rmer. In 1071, Sir Edmund Andros, who h;id been ai)poiiited hissole go\ernor in America, claimed jurisdiction over the Jerseys, insisting that the contjuest by the Dutch divested the proprietors of all their rights; that the reconquest again vested the title in the crown; and that the duke again acquired it entire by his second patent. He forci- IjI}'- seized, transported to New York, and there imprisoned, those magistrates who refused to acknowledge his authority, and he imposed a duty upon all goods imported, and upon all who came to settle in the country. Of this injustice the inhabitants, especially those of West Jersey, loudly com])lained to the duke; and at length their re- pf^ated remonstrances constrained him to refer the matter to commissioners Before them agents of the jjroprietors apj)eared. In strong language they asserted, and by strong arguments supported, their claim to tlu; [)rivileges of freemen They re- presented that the king had granted to the duke the right of 112 HISTORt OP government as Well as the right of soil, that the duke had transferred the same rights to Berkeley and Carteret, and they to the present proprietors. " That only," they added, " could have induced us to pur- chase lands and emigrate. And the reason is plain: to all prudent men, the government of any place is more inviting than the soil ; for what is good land without good laws ? What but an assurance that we should enjoy civil and re- ligious privileges, could have tempted us to leave a cultivated country, and resort to a gloomy wilderness? What have we gained, if, after adventuring in this wilderness many thousands of pounds, we are yet to be taxed at the mere will and plea- sure of another ? What is it but to say, that people, free by law under their prince at home, are at his mercy in his planta- tions abroad ? " We humbly say, that we have lost none of our liberty by leaving our country ; that the duty imposed upon us is with- out precedent or parallel ; that, had we foreseen it, we should have preferred any other plantation in America. Besides, there is no limit to this power : since we are, by this prece- dent, taxed without any law, and thereby excluded from our English right of assenting to taxes, what security h^e we of any thing we possess? We can call nothing our own, but are tenants at will, not only for the soil, but for our personal estates. Such conduct has destroyed governments but never raised one to any true greatness." The commissioners adjudged the duties illegal, and they were not afterwards demanded. Emigrants continued to ar- rive, and the country to prosper. In 1681, the governor of West Jersey summoned a general assembly, by which several fundamental laws were enacted, establishing the rights of the people, and defining the powers of rulers. In 1682, the territory of East Jersey passed from Cateret to William Penn and and twenty-three associates, mostl}'^ of tlie Quaker persuasion. Robert Barclay, author of the ^' Apology for the Quakers," was appointed governor, and active mea- sures Avere adopted to fill it with inhabitants. At this time, the Presbyterians of Scotland, were persecuted by the Stuarts, with infuriated bigotry. Certainly the annals of our father- land contain no other pages from ■w-hich the reader tums Avith such instinctive horrror as from those which recount the re- morseless cruelties of Claverhouse, Kirk, and Jeffries, of which ministers and people, men, women, and young maidens, were the heroic victims. To them an asjdum was offered in East Jersey ; and man}'-, pure in heart and strong in faith, — for they had been tried by severer tests than even the Pilgrims of New England, — came over, and blessed the country with their piety, their industry, and their virtues. They found a THE UNITED STATES: 113 more fertile soil, a more genial climate, and, what to them was dearer, the safe enjoyment of their faith. Dispersed among Puritans and Quakers, they could but feel contented ; and with such a population the colony saw that it had an assur- ance of prosperity. But the cup of happiness is never full. The multitude of proprietors, and the frequent transfers and subdivisions of shares, occasioned vexatious confusion in titles to land, and harassing uncertainty as to the rights of government ; and for twenty years all the evils which naturally flow from such bit- ter sources, continued to afflict the people. In 1702, the pro- prietors, weary of contending with each other, and with the people, surrendered the right of government to the crown. Queen Anne reunited the two divisions, and appointed Lord Cornbury governor over the colonies of New Jersey and New York. For several years, these provinces continued to be ruled by the same governor, but each chose a separate assembly. In 1 708, the inhabitants, by petition to the king, requested that they might have a separate governor. Their request was granted, and soon after Lewis Morris was appointed. In the same year, a college was founded at Princeton, and called Nassau Hall. New Jersey then contained about forty thousand inhabitants. Beiug remote from Canada, the source of most of the Indian wars which afflicted the northern colonies, it enjoyed a complete exemption from that terrible calamity, and, until the commencement of the revolution, furnished no materials for history. CHAPTEE IX. PENNSYLVANIA. William Penn, the founder of Pennsylvania, was the son of Sir William Penn, an admiral in the British navy. Having, while a student at Oxford, violated the rules of the college, by attending the meetings of Quakers, he was at first fined, and afterwards expelled. His father chastised him, and ba- nished him from his home ; but, relenting, sent him to the con- tinent to complete his education. He remained a short time at the college of Saumur, and, upon the appointment of his father to the command of a squadron, was recalled home to superintend the estates of the family. For a while, he studied law at Lincoln's Inn ; mingled with London society, and acquired such skill in fencing, as to be able with ease to disarm any antagonist. U4 m?fTOBT OF In 1666, being then in his twenty-second year, and on a journey in Ireland, he listened to the preaching of an eloquent Quaker, and imbibed all his enthusiasm. He joined the sect ; was imprisoned as a nonconformist ; returned to England, and was again turned out of doors by his father. He repaired to court with his hat on his head, claimed indulgence for the Friends, and was consigned to close imprisonment in the Tower. The Duke of York, his father's friend, obtained his release ; and the next year he was arraigned for having spoken at a Quaker meeting. When put on trial, he addressed the jury and the court with so much eloquence and boldness, that the former, after a confinement of two days and two nights, disregarding the law, brought in a verdict of acquittal ; and the latter fined the jury for returning a verdict against law, and fined and imprisoned Penn for contempt of court. He was discharged ; again offended ; and was again imprisoned. From Newgate he addressed the people in favour of liberty of con- science ; and, Avhen discharged, increased his exertions to pro- pagate his doctrines, and to obtain for his brethren the pro- tection of the laws. He travelled in Holland and Germany to distribute tracts and make converts ; and on his return ap- peared before the house of commons to plead for universal liberty of conscience. Being constituted a trustee of Billinge, one of the part owners of New Jei'sey, his attention was drawn to America ; and he conceived the project of trying, on its shores, the " holy experiment" of commingling all Christian sects in one politi- cal community, all equally unrestrained and unprivileged by the laws. He applied to the king for the grant of a tract, which he had ascertained wa^s not included in any previous patent. The nation was indebted to his father for his services ; and he, on his death- bed, had asked and received from the Duke of York, the brother of the king, a promise to protect and befriend his son. The want of personal favour at court being thus supplied, he obtained, in 1681, the grant he so- licited ; and the king insisted on calling the province Penn- sylvania. The charter contained some provisions not found in those previously granted. The king reserved the power, should not the laws of trade and navigation be observed, to seize the go- vernment, and retain it until compensation should be made ; and to the parliament was reserved the power of imposing taxes on the people. Experience had shown the government that such powers were essential to accomplish the objects they aimed at. Unlimited freedom of conscience to all Christian sects, and the right to be goveraed by laws enacted by them- selves, were secured to the people. Desirous of selling his lands and founding a colony, he, in a THE UNITED STATES. 115 jmblic advertisement, described the country, and set forth the advantages which it offered to emigrants. Many persons, chiefly Quakers, but natives of England, Wales, Ireland, and Germany, were induced to purchase. His first terms, which were afterwards raised, were forty shillings for every hun- dred acres, subject to a quitrent of one penny per acre for ever. Before the emigrants embarked, certain " conditions and con- cessions" were by them and the proprietor agreed on and sub- scribed. In the fall, three ships^ carrying settlers, sailed for Pennsyl- vania. The pious and philanthropic proprietor sent by Wil- liam Markham, his relation, a letter to the Indians, informing them that " the great God had been pleased to make him con- cerned in their part of the world, and that the king of the country where he lived had given him a great province there- in ; but that he did not desire to enjoy it without their con- sent ; that he was a man of peace : and that the people whom he sent were of the same disposition ; and if any difference should happen between them, it might be adjusted by an equal number of men chosen on both sides." In compliance with his instructions, Markham purchased of the Indians as much land as the circumstances of the colony required. The posi- tion selected for .a settlement was above the confluence of the Delaware and the Schuylkill. The Welsh seated themselves on the present sites of Merrion, Haverford, and Radnor ; the Germans laid the foundation of Germantown. In April, 1682, Penn published a Frame of Government, the chief object of Avhich was declared to be "to support power in reverence with the people, and to secure the people from the abuse of power." He published also a Body of Laws, which had been examined and approved by the emigrants jjti England ; and whicli, says an eminent historian, " does great honour to their wisdom as statesmen, to their morals as men, and to their spirit as colonists " From the duke of York, he obtained the relinquishment of a tract of land lying on the south side of the Delaware, and now constituting the state of that name, a part of which was already "settled, and, in August, accompanied by about one hundred emigrants, set sail for America. He landed first at New Castle, which was a part of the " Territories," as the land conveyed to him by the duke was was called. Upon this tract he found about three thousand Dutch, Swedes, and Finns. He proceeded to Chester, where he called an assembly on the fourth of December. This assem- bly annexed the Territories to the province, adopted the Frame of Government, and enacted in form the Body of Laws. Penn also held a conference with the Indians, at which speeches were delivered, and the purchase m&de by J^Jarkhaiii 116 HISTORY OF was confirmed. This conference was held at Kensington, under a large elm, which was afterwards regarded with vene- ration. The Indians, according to their custom, gave him a name, which was Onas, and by that name the governors of Pennsylvania were afterwards called ; but he was always, in all conferences with his successors, refered to by them as the great and good Ouas. He then selected the site, and marked out the plan, of an extensive city, to which he gave the name of Philadelphia, or the city of love. Before the end of the year, it contained eighty houses and cottages, some of which were brought from England. The settlement of none of the colonies commenced under such favourable auspices as that of Pennsylvania. The expe- rience of half a century had disclosed the evils to be avoided, and pointed out the course to be pursued. The Indians, hav- ing been already taught to fear the power of the whites, were the more easily conciliated by their kindness. The soil being fertile, the climate temperate, and the game abundant, the first emigrants escaped most of the calamities which afflicted the more northern and southern provinces. The increase of population exceeded, of course, all former example. Crowds flocked to it from all quarters, and particularly from Germany and Holland. The first frame of government or charter established a coun- cil of seventy-two members, one third to be chosen annually, and an assembly, to consist, at first of all the freemen, after- wards of two hundred, and never to exceed five hundred members. The proprietor was to be perpetual president of the council, and to have therein a treble vote. The council had the sole power of originating bills ; and these were to be pub- lished before the meeting of the assembly, that the representa- tives might come together prepared to express thereupon the sentiments of their constituents. The people began to think that such a numerous assembly would be a burden to the pro- vince ; the proprietor, fearing that his patent might be jeo- parded by legislative doings, was desirous of possessing more power to controul them. In 16S3, a new charter was adopted, by which, and by a vote of the assembly, the number of the council was reduced to eighteen, and of the assembly to thirty-six members ; and to the proprietor was given a con- trolling vote in the council, so that no law could be proposed without his assent. Some of the regulations proposed by Penn, and adopted, bear the impress of his singular genius and benevolent dispo- sition. It Avas ordained " that, to prevent law-suits, three arbitrators, to be called peace-makers, should be chosen by the county courts, to hear and determine small differences be- tween man and man ; that children should be taught some THI UNITED STATESi 117 useful trade, to the end that none might be idle, that the poor might work to live, and the rich, if they should become poor, might not want; that factors, wronging their employers, should make satisfaction and one-third over ; that everything which excites the people to rudeness, crueltj' and irreligion, sliould be discouraged and severely punished; tliat no one, acknowledging one God, and living peaceably in society, should be molested for his opinions or his practice, or com- pelled to frequent or maintain any ministry whatever ; that all estates might be devised b^ will, and, if no will was made, they should descend etjually to all the children. These judicious regulations attracted numerous emigrants ; and to their salutary influence must be attributed the qualities of diligence, order, and economy, for which the Pennsylvani- ans are so justly celebrated. Within four years from the date of the grant to Penn, the province contained twenty settle- ments, and Philadelphia two thousand inhabitants. In 1684, the proprietor returned to England. He left the province in profound tranquillity, committing the executive authority to the council, — of which Thomas Lloyd, a Quaker from Wales, was made president, — and afterwards to five selected members of the council. The unfortunate James the Second soon after ascended the throne. " As he has," said Penn, " been my friend, and my father's friend, I feel bound in justice to be a friend to him." He adhered to him while seated on the throne ; and for two years after he was expelled from his kingdom, the government of the province was ad- ministered in his name. By this display of attachment to the exiled monarch, he in- curred the displeasure of King William. On vague suspicion, and unfounded charges, he was four times imprisoned. The government of his colony was taken from him, and given to Colonel Fletcher, the governor of New York. But, by the severest scrutiny, it was rendered apparent, that he had, in all his conduct, been actuated as much by the love of his country as by pergonal gratitude. Pie regained the good opinion of King William ; and, being permitted to resume and exercise his rights, appointed William Markham to be his deputy-governor. In 1699, he again visited Pennsylvania, and found the peo- ple discontented. They complained that his powers and their rights were not defined with sufficient precision, and demanded a new charter. In 1701, he prepared and presented one to the assembly, which was accepted. It gave the whole power of legislation to the governor and assembly, the governor being authorized to propose bills and to reject those passed by the assembly. It made no provision for the election, by the people, of members of the council, and scarcely recognized 118 HISTORY OP that body as a part of the government. To the assembly it gave the power to originate bills ; to amend or reject those which might be laid before them ; to adjourn at pleasure, and to meet at such times as it might appoint ; and generally to do whatever might be done by the assemblies of other colo- nies in America. It authorized the people in each county to choose two persons for sheriff, and the justices to choose three persons for clerk of the peace, out of which the governor was to appoint One ; and it made various other provisions, the in- tent of which was to secure the people from the abuse of power. The . inhabitants of the Territories had complained that, sending but fev/ representatives to the assembly, their pecu- liar interests had been neglected. A supplemental article was therefore added, giving them the privilege of dissolving the union at any time within three years. They decided in favour of a dissolution, and were allowed a distinct assembly, but the same governor presided over both. Immediately after this third charter was accepted, Penn appointed Andrew Hamilton deputy-governor, and a council consisting of ten members, and returned to- England, being much better pleased with a residence in London than in Penn- sylvania. From this time the history of the colony ceases to be interesting. No glorious, nor disastrous, nor striking event occurred. With an account of petty quarrels between the proprietor and the people — the landlord and his tenants — a volume might be filled ; but it would only serve to prove the oft-asserted truths, that the long possession of power renders the best men less worthy to possess it; that a people, situated as these colonists were, are more disposed to make encroach- ments upon power than to submit to encroachments from it ; and that, if men may be restrained by principle from commit- ting great wickedness, it is impossible to eradicate from the human heart the passion of envy and the love of gain. But if it cannot be said that either the proprietor or the people were perfect, it may with truth be said that in few colonies were the actions of the people subject to so little restraint, and in none was there so great prosperity. The almost continual absence of the proprietor from his province, basking in the smiles of James and Anne, with both of whom he was a favourite, sundered the ties which once bound him to his people. IMany had never seen him ; and a great many, not being Quakers, were connected with him by no religious sympathy. They knew him only as the receiver of rents, and felt less grateful for the favours he bestowed, than dissatisfied at those he withheld. They believed him to be rich, and the quit-rents which they owed him, though trifling and just^ Were grudgingly paid. He was, in fact, sui"- THE UNItEt) StATES. 119 ffering from poverty. He had expended upon liis province more than he had received ; he had expended much at court, and more in his exertions to sustain and protect his persecuted brethren ; and he was compelled to require of his tenants all that he could legally claim. In 1708, he was imprisoned for debt, and could obtain bis discharge only by mortgagirilg Pennsylvania. In 1712, he entered into a negociation with the crown for transferring to it the government of his pro- vince , and finally agreed to accept for it twelve thousand pounds ; but before the legal forms were completed, he was reduced, by an apoplectic stroke, to the imbecility of infancy. In this state he lingered until 1718, when he died. His wi- dow, as executrix of his will, assumed the management of the province, and retained it until 1732, when it passed into the hands of his sons, John, Thomas, and Richard Penn. At this time, an anonymous author estimates the population at thirty thousand, but it was probably greater. Under deputy-governors appointed by these young men, the colony continued to prosper, and the people to murmur ; but their discontents never rose to the dignity of rebellion. They had more causes of dissatisfaction than before : but these causes were trifling, for they knew not what oppression was. The wars carried on by the neighbouring colonies against the French and Indians, and the measures of protection adopted against apprehended incursions of the Indians into her own borders, increased the expenses of the colony ; the proprietors refused to pay any part of those expenses ; and their deputy refused, as instructed by them, to assent to any act levying taxes which did not exempt their own lands from its operatioo. This unwise, and indeed unjust, claim of exemption, occa- sioned greater disgust than injury, and embittered all the en- joyments of the inhabitants. Most of the colonies, and this among them, had, to defray their expenses, or to furnish a currency, made frequent emis- sions of paper money. The English parliament enacted a law prohibiting further issues ; but Pennsylvania was not included in the prohibition. In 1752, the assembly passed a bill autho- rising the emission of forty thousand dollars ; but the governor withheld his assent, from the fear, as he alleged, of offending the parliament, which had so lately disapproved of this species of currency. His objections were referred to a committee, of which Benjamin Franklin was chairman. In their report, the committee took a comprehensive view of the effect of a paper currency. They demonstrated that, by its aid, the commerce, population, and internal improvements of the province had greatly increased. They stated that, in 1723, vv^hen the first emission was made, the number of vessels cleared from Penn- sylvania was but eighty-five; in 1751, it was four hundred 120 HISTORY OF and three : — that the imports from England, in 1723, amounted to but sixteen thousand pounds; in 1751, the}' amounted to one hundred and twenty-nine thousand: — that the exports had trebled, being, in 1751, one hundred and eighty-seven thousand pounds : — that the price of labour had been raised, agricultural improvements had been rapidly made, and, in twenty years, the population had doubled. The governor persisted in withholding his assent ; and a number of bills, of the same purport, subsequently passed by the assembly, were also negatived. Franklin continued to be the champion of paper money ; and it is remarkable that, during this period of our history, that species of currency was often demanded by the poor, and opposed by the rich. In a new country, deficient in capital, and with resources which may be rapidly developed, paper may be well employed as a substi- tute for sjiecie ; but the enormous issues made during the re- volutionary war demonstrated very clearly that the unlimited power to issue is liable to great abuse. It will be seen hereafter that the people of Pennsylvania took an active part in the revolutionary contest. In the early part of the war, they adopted a new constitution, by which the proprietor was excluded from all share in the government. He was offered, and finall}' accepted, five hundred and seventy thousand dollars in discharge of all quit-rents due from the inhabitants. CHAPTER X. DELAWARE. It has already been stated that Hudson, sailing in the service of the Dutch West India Company, discovered the River Dela- ware. In 1629, one Godyu, a director of that company, pur- chased of the natives a tract of land near the mouth of that river, on its western bank. The next year, he, in connection with others, sent De Tries, with about thirty persons, to make a settlement, and they seated themselves near Lewis- town. In 1632, De Vries returned to Holland, and, soon after his departure, a quarrel arose between the emigrants and the natives, in which every emigrant was killed. Gustavus xVdolphus, the best and greatest of Swedish kings, partaking of the spirit which actuated his brother sovereigns, resolved to plant a colony in America, for the benefit " of all oppressed Christendom." A commercial company, to whom was granted the right to plant colonies, was incorporated ; the king invested four hundred thousand dollars^ and reserved THK UNITED STATES. 121 to the crown the right of government. Colonists were in- vited from all Europe, and the introduction of slaves, if not forbidden, was discouraged. " Slaves," it was said, " cost a great deal, labour with reluctance, and soon perish from hard usage ; surely we shall gain more by a free people, with wives and children." After the death of Gustavus, at the battle of Lutzen, Oxen- stiern, the celebrated Swedish minister, then administering the government for the young (j^ueen, Christina, in a special appeal to Germany in favour ot the enterprise, announced himself to be but the executor of the wishes of his late sovereign, and declared that the accomplishment of the de- sign " would be favourable to all Christendom, to Europe, to the whole world." Minuits, who had been the Dutch governor of Manhattan, was selected to join the first expedition. In 1638, with a small number of Swedes and Fimis, he arrived in Delaware Bay. They landed, early in the season, at Cape Henlopen ; and so delighted were those emigrants from the cold regions of the north with the country and the clima,te, that they named it Paradise Point. They purchased of the natives the soil from the Cape to the falls near Trenton, and erected a fort at the mouth of the Christiana Creek, not far from Wilmington. The country they called New Sweden, and the river New Swedeland Stream. Kieft, the governor of the New Netherlands, protested against this encroachment upon the territory of his sovereigns, the Dutch West India Company, but dared not then molest them. Such were the tidings born back to the north, that many of the peasants of Sweden and Finland eagerly hastened to this beautiful garden of the New World. The Dutch, who had deserted, re-occupied their fort at Nassau, in New Jersey ; and Printz, the Swedish governor, erected one, of huge hem- lock logs, on the island of Tmicum, a few miles below Philadelphia, where he established his head-quarters. A few Englishmen seated themselves below, on both sides of the - river ; but they were not made welcome by the Swedes or the Dutch, and were soon driven away. The Swedish colony increased in numbers. The Dutch still claiming the country, built Fort Casirair, at Newcastle, five miles from Christiana. Printz, in his turn protested ; and Risingh, his successor, in 1G54, going with thirty men on pre- tence of making a friendly visit to the commander, took possession of it while enjoying his hospitality. This dishonour- able action did not remain long unavenged. Stuyvesant the governor of the New Netherlands, returned, the next year, the visit of Risingh. He came with no friendly pretence, but with an armament furnished in part by the city of Amster- p 122 HISTORT OF dam, which h*d purchased the territory op the Delaware. He first reduced the fort at Newcastle, then that at Christiana Creek, and subsequently the others. Some of the Swedes were sent to Europe ; the rest on taking the oath of allegiance to Holland, were permitted to remain. I\Iany of their de- scendants yet continue in Delaware, living memorials of the transient connection with the territory of th§ United States of the virtuoug Oxenstiern and the brave Gustavus. The settlement on the Delaware continued under the con- trol of the Dutch until the New Netherlands were conquered by the English, in 1644. The duke of York then came into possession of all the Dutch had occupied. The English laws were established on both sides of the river ; Newcastle was incorporated ; and merchants were relieved from the duty of entering their goods at New York, as before they were obliged to do. Afterwards Dutch privateers, ascending the Delaware, committed depredations on the inhabitants ; and they were authorized, to collect, as a recompense, a duty Ott imports at the Hoarkills. Lord Baltimore had always claimed the country on the west side of the river as a part of his grant, which extended to the fortieth degree of north latitude, but excepted tracts already occupied. Incursions had been made from Maryland with the view of driving away th.e settlers ; and once posses- sion was taken, and for some time kept, of the post at the Hoarkills. At length William Penn, having obtained a grant of Pennsylvania, and being desirous of owning the land on the west bank of the Delaware, from his province to the sea, procured from the duke a release of all his title and claim, in one deed, to Newcastle and the land twelve miles round it, and, in another, to the land between this tract and the sea. In October, 1682, he arrived at Newcastle, and in the pre- sence of a crowd of Dutcli, Swedes, and English, produced and read his deeds. The agent of the duke surrendered to him the territory ; he addressed the multitude, promising them liberty of conscience and civil i'reedom ; and then as- cended the Delaware to take possession of his province of Pennsylvania. Lord Baltimore still asserted his claim ; but Penn resisted it on the ground that, at the time of the grant of IMaryland, the territory was occupied. In 1685, the lords of trade and plan- tations decided that the claim of Baltimore was unfounded ; and though the duke of York had no title but that derived from occupancy, his grant extending only to the east bank of the bay, yet no one else appeared to dispute the title of Penn; and the boundary between him and Baltimore was afterwards adjusted by compromise. The two tracts now constituting the state of Delaware^ J THE UNITED STATES. 123 Penn called his Territories. They were divided into three counties^ and for twenty years were governed as a part of Pennsylvania, each sending six delegates to the general as- sembly. In 1703, these delegates, not being willing to act with an assembly which neglected their own peculiar in- terests, obtained liberty to secede ; and the Territories were ever afterwards allowed a distinct assembly. The proprietor, however, until the commencement of the revolution, retained all his rights, and the same governor uniformly presided over his province and the Territories. Sheltered by the surrounding colonies, Delaware enjoyed an entire exemption from wars, except those in which, as a part ot the British empire, she was obliged to participate. In the war with France, which terminated in 1763, she was second to none in active zeal to assist the parent state. In the revolutionary war, the Delaware regiment was considered the most efficient in the Continental army. CHAPTER XI. M A R r L A N D. George Calvert, one of the secretaries of state under James I., had, from early life, shared in the general enthu- siasm in favour of plantations in America. He was a Pro- testant in his youth ; but, being con'> inced that the Catholic was the truth faith, he avowed his conviction and resigned liis office. The king, hov/ever, confiding in his integrity, re- tained him as a member of his privy council, and afterwards placed him in the list of Irish peers, v/ith the title of Lord Ealtimore. AVhile secretary of state, he had obtained a special patent of the southern promontory of-Newfouudland, and made repeated, but unsuccessfal, effijrts to plant a colony there. Having been a member of the South Virginia Com- pany, he then visited that part of the continent, in the hope of finding a retreat for his persecuted brethren. Upon his iw- rival, the assembly directed that the usual oath oi allegiance, and another oath prescribed by an English statute acknow- ledging the king to be the only snureme governor, in ail Jiis dominions, as well in temporal as ecclesiastical matters, should be tendered to him. As the Catholics then believed the pope to be the supreme and only head of their church, Lord Baltimore refused to take these oaths. Not being received in Virginia with the v/elconie he ex- pected, he returned to England, and solicited from Charles I. a grant to himself of the territory then uninhabited, on both 124 HISTORY OF sides of Chesapeake Bay. Charles assented ; a patent was pre- pared, according: to the suggestions of Lord Baltimore ; Init he died before the king's signature was aflixed. It was af- terwards, in 1632, issued to Cecil, his eldest son, and heir of his estate and title. For the liberal provisions of this charter. King Charles, as ■well as Lord Baltimore, deserves special commendation. It granted and secured to all Christian sects equal protection and equal privileges. In England, the Catholics were then odious, and the objects of bitter persecution ; by this charter, the sovereign set apart a fertile and delightful territory to which they might retire and worship Cod according to the dictates of conscience. B}'^ placing, not tacitly but expressly, all sects upon a level, it displayed an advance in liberality, for which he who gave and he who solicited and accepted it are entitled to the highest credit, and to the higher credit from its being the first charter which contained similar i)rovi- fiions. It secured, moreover, to the people the right to enact their own laws, by themselves or their representatives, sub- ject only to the negative of the proprietor ; and it conceded to the inhabitants the inestimable favour of perpetual exemption from all English taxes. To the colony the name of Maryland was given, in honour of Henrietta Maria, the Catholic wife of Charles. The territory being within the limits of Virginia, as de- scribed in her charter, several inhabitants of that colony, who probably carried on trade with the Indians of the Chesapeake, remonstrated against the grant to Lord Baltimore. But the Mrginia charter had been forfeited, and the king refused to rescind his grant. The proprietor a])pointed Leonard Calvert, his brother, governor, and desi)atched him, near the close of the year 1633, to America, accompanied by about two hun- dred emigrants, mostly Roman Catholics. They arrived, in February, 1 634, at the mouth of the River Potomac. At a conference with the Indians who dwelt on the shore, they purchased Yoamaco, a considerable tillage, the site of which St. INIary's now occupies. By this measure, wise as well as just, the rightful proprietors of the soil were satisfied, convenient habitations and some cultivated land were obtained. Arriving at a favourable season, instead of searching for gold, they planted corn, and raised enough for their own consumption, and some to exchange for the fish of New England. But Maryland, in William Clayborne, had its evil genius, as well as New England in Edward Randolph. He was a member of the council, and secretary of the colony of Vir- ginia ; and in 1631 obtained a license from the king to trade with the Indians in places where the exclusive right to trade THE UNITED STATES. ] 25 with them had not been granted. Under thia license, he had made a small settlement on the Island of Kent, and anotner near the mouth of the Susquehannah. He pretended to regard the grant to Lord Baltimore as an infringement of his rights; he had good reason to apprehend from it a diminution of his profits. Upon the first arrival of the emigrants, he attempted to alarm them by representing tin; natives as decidedly hos- tile. To the natives he represented the " new comers" aa Spaniards and enemies to the Virginians ; and these represen- tations had tlie effect of rendering them suspicious and un- friendly. Not content with this mode of annoying the emigrants, he directed Warren, one of his men, to seize any vessel he might meet with belonging to Lord Baltimore's party. In the spring of 1635, Warren attempted to seize. two pinnaces, was resisted, himself and two men slain, and his own party killed one of the emigrants. For this murder, Clayborne, though not present, was indicted ; and fleeing to Virginia, was de- manded of the governor of that colony, who refused to deliver him up, but sent him to England that the case might be de- termined there. Shortly after this event, the people assembled to exercise the legislative power conferred by the charter. Every freeman was probably present by himself or by proxy. No record of their doings has been preserved. It is known that they passed an act confiscating the property of Clayborne ; and subsequent documents show that they passed some acts which the pro- prietor negatived. Clayborne applied to the king for redres;-j, but, after a full hearing, was dismissed without obtaining any order in his favour. With the exception of the enmity of Clayborne, and the un- friendliness of the Indians produced by his intrigues, every thing conspired to render the colony prosperous. The emi- grants wisely sought their support from agriculture rather than from mines and trade. The proprietor was generous with his means, and indefatigable in his efforts to insure success ; he offered the most favourable terms to emigrants ; the soil and climate were inviting ; fro;n abroad Catholics came aa to a secure asylum ; from the south Churchmen drove Pu- ritans, from the north Puritans drove Churchmen, into her borders, where all were willingly received, protected, and cherished. At first, all the freemen, attending in a body, by themselves or by proxy, passed such laws as the welfare of the colony required. Thf; increase of population soon rendered it neces- sary to adopt a different mode of legislation. In 1039, an act was passed, constituting a " house of assembly," to be com- posed of such as should be chosen by the people; of such as 126 HISTORY OP should be summoned or appointed by the proprietor, and of the orovernor and secretary. These were to sit together, and the laws which they should enact were to possess the same validity as though the proprietors and all the people had con- curred in enacting them. In 1050, a second alteration was made. The legislative body was divided into two branches, the delegates chosen by the people constituting the lower house, and the persons summoned by the proprietors, the up- per house. ^Vllen the civil war between the king and parliament began, Clayborne embraced the cause of the latter, returned to Mary- land, and by his intrigues fomented, in 1645, a rebellion against its rulers, who were attached to the royal cause. Calvert, i\ie governor, was compelled to fly to Virginia, and the insur- gents assumed the powers of government. The next year, however, the revolt was suppressed and tranquillity restored. AVatching the progress of the contest in England, the pro- prietor, desirous probably of strengthening himself with the rising party by following examples of Puritan rigour, and fear- ful, perhaps, that the Catholics might lose their privileges, ap- proved a law, which the assembly had passed, declaring that any one, who should blaspheme God or deny the Holy Trinity, should suffer death ; and declaring also that no person pro- fessing to believe in Jesus Christ should be in any way mo- lested for his religion, or in the free exercise thereof. But wlien the parliament triumphed over the- king, they ap- pointed commissioners for " reducing and governing the colo- nies within the Bay of Chesapeake ;" and among them was Clayborne. After much altercation with Stone, the lieutenant of Baltimore, the}^ deprived him of his commission ; but after- wards a compromise was effected, by which he, with three of his council, was allowed to exercise the executive power until instructions should arrive from England ; and the commis- sioners repaired to Virginia. This state of affairs continued two years, when Stone, upon the dissolution of the long par- liament, which had appointed the commissioners, believing their authority extinguished, restored his old council, and, by a railing and foolish proclamation, declared that the colony, while governed as it had been, was in a state of rebellion. This irritated the Puritans, and recalled the commissioners from Virginia. They removed Stone, substituting ten persons, whom they authorised to administer the government. Party spirit was rife in the colony, the people dividing according to their religious sentiments. The next assembly was composed principally of Puritans. They acknowledged the authority of Cromwell, and passed an act which in effect denied religious freedom to all believers in " Popery and Prelacy." Thus were the Catholics ungratefully THE UNITED STATES. 127 disfranchised in a colony they had founded, and by men whom they had taken to their bosom. A portion of the people re- fused to obey the new government ; Stone attempted to restore the authority of Lord Baltimore, but was taken prisoner and kept lonj? in confinement. Distraction and disorder continued to prevail until the restoration, in 1660, when Lord Balti- more resumed all his rights, and appointed Philip Calvert governor. At this time the colony contained about twelve thousand inhabitants. Under the mild and beneficent rule of the pro- prietor, the number rapidly increased. " Acts of compromise" favourable to the colonists were passed, by which the power of the proprietor to levy taxes wiis defined and restrained ; the assembly granted a custom of two shillings a hogshead on all tobacco exported, of which one half was to be appro- priated to the defence of the colony, and the other half to be retained by the proprietor. In 1G7(), ('ecil Lord Baltimore, the original proprietor, died, lie had well earned the title of the father of the province. For more than forty years, he had directed its affairs as proprietor, and displayed, in all his conduct, a benevolent heart and en- lightened understanding. Although he lived in an age of bi- gotry, he was liberal in his opinions ; and for all his exertions to contribute to the happiness of his fellow-beings, he desired no reward but tlieir gratitude. This reward he received. The records of tlie Maryland assembly contain frequent memorials of the respect and affection of the people. He was succeeded, as proprietor, by his eldest Bon, Charles, who had, for several years, been governor of the colony, and displayed the same amiable ([ualities which had rendered his father respected and beloved. But the relation of proprietor and people v/as not one which the inhabitants of the New \Vorld were disposed long to en- dure with complacency. Their pride, and the spirit of inde- pendence natural to men who had been bred in forests and among mountains, revolted at their dependent condition, and stifled all the jjromptiDgs of justice and duty. Protestants were numerous in the colony ; in the kingdom they had a de- cided prepouderancy ; and, wherever they were, they regarded Catholics wi th hatred and distrust. English prelates demanded that the Episcopal church should be established ; and the mi- nistry, yielding to the clamour which beset them on all sides, and not unwilling to deri\ e advantage from the proprietor's weakness, issued, in 1681, an order that all offices in Maryland should be entrusted exclusively to Protestants. Thus were the Catholics, a second time, disfranchised in the colony they had founded. But let us not judge too harshly the conduct of men who 128 HISTORY OF livod in timos 80 difTorent from our own. The massacre of St. Hartholomew, and tho porsoi'utiou of Protestants in France and Holland, had not yet faded from the recollections of men. It >vas well understood that Catholics viewed Vrotestants as guilty apostates from the true faith; and that they did not consider that they t>wed any allejiiance, from which the ]H)pe could not release tlann, to Protestant sovereig:ns. The refusal of the tu'st Lord Baltimore to take the oaths of allegiance and supremacy in \'irgiuia, was probably still remembered. Let us be grateful that Catholics, as well as Protestants, have re- jected many i^f the errors, and forgotten the feelings, of a benighted age. In the year 1()S1), the epoch of the revolution in England, the repose of ISLirylaud was again disturbed. A rumour was artfully circulated, that the Catholics had leagued with the liulians io destroy all the Protestants in the province. An armed association was iunnediately formed, for the defence of the Protestant religion, and for asserting the rights of King AVilliam and Queen Mary. The magistrates attempted to o\)- pose by force this association, but, meeting with few sup- l>orters, were compelled to abdicate the government. King M'illiam directed those who he had assumed the su- preme authority to exercise it in his nauu^ ; and for twenty- seven years the crown retained the entuv control of the pro- vince. In 171l>, the ])roprietor M'as restored to hi« rights; and he and his descendants continued to eujoy them initil the commencement of the revolution. The people then assumed the government, adi>pted a constitution, and refused to admit the claims of Lord Baltimore to jurisdiction or property. CnAPTER XII. NOPvTII CAROLINA. In 1(i;U\ Charles I. granted to Sir Robert Heath all the terri- tory betwetm the ^>Oth and .'Uith degrees of north latitude, and extet\ding from the .Vtlantie Ocean to the South Sea, by the name of Carolina, lender this grant no settlement M'as made. Between KUO and U>oO, jiersons sutlering from religious in- tolerance in 'S'irginia tied beyond her limits, and, without license from any source, occupied that portion of North Caro- lina north of Albennirle Sound. They found the winters mild and the soil fertile. As their cattle and swine procured their own support in the woods, and multii)lied fiist, they were en- abled, Avith little labour, to live in the enjoyment of abun- dance. Their number was annually augmented ; they ac- ^ TIIR UNITED STATES. I29 knowledged no superior upon earth, and obeyed no laws but those of God and nature. In 1661, another settlement was made, near the mouth of Clarendon River, by adventurers from Massachusetts. The land beinf? sterile, and the Indians hostile, they, in 1663, abandoned it. Immediately afterwards, their place was sup- plied by emigrants from Barbadoes, who invested Sir John Yeomans with the authority of governor. Sir llobert Heath having neglected to comply with the con- ditions ot his patent, the king, in 166.3, granted the same ter- ritory to the historian and prime minister. Lord Clarendon, the duke of Albemarle — who, Avlien (ieneral Monk, took the lead in the restoration, — the I'larl of Shaftesbury, Lord Craven, Sir George Carteret, all eminent men, and to several asso- ciates, and invested them with am])le powers of government over those who should inhabit it. They sent out an expedi- tion to explore the country, and finding that the settlement at Albemarle was beyond their northern boundary, obtained ano- ther charter, which included it. To encourage emigration, they gave public assurances, that all who should remove to their territory should enjoy unrestricted religious liberty, and be governed by a free assembly. The settlers at Albemarle were, on certain conditions, allowed to retain their lands. A government over them was organized, at the head of which a Mr. Drummond was placed ; and a legislative assembly met there in 1667. (^f its doings nothing is known, except that it petitioned the proprietors that the settlers might hold their lands on more favourable conditions, which was granted. The grantees were men eminent for tlieir talents, exalted in station, and rendered self-conlident by their success in life : their pride was, perhaps, not unmixed with benevolence; and they sought to gratify both, and to render their fame immor- tal, by laying the foundation of a state which should surpass, in its realities, the fabled Oceana and Arcadia. Their vast, un- inhabited wilderness afforded a fine ojjportunity for an ex- periment. They applied to John Locke, whose ])olitical wri- tings were then much read and admired, to prepare, for their colony, a constitution of government. It divided their territory into counties, each to contain 4^0,000 acres of land ; it created two hereditary orders of no- bility, landgraves and caci([ues, assigning one landgrave and two caciijues to each county, and reserving for the proprietors* one fifth, for the nobility one fifth, and for the people the re- maining three fiftlis of the land within it. The office and powers of the proprietors were to be hereditary ; they, with forty-two councillors, v/ere to constitute a grand council, over which the eldest proprietor, to be cuUod the palatine, F 5 130 HISTORY OF ■was to i)ivftide ; and this council vas to exorcise tlio sovereign j)Ower. 'The landgraves, the caeii|ues, one deputy of eacli proprietor, and dei)ulics to be chosen every two years by the peo})le, were io coujititute a parliament, or legislative body, all sitting together, and each member having one vote : this parliament could di'liberate and act only on bills proposed by the grand ct)uncil ; and the proprietors might negative all laws. A'arious courts were established, and many minor regulations ado})ted. This constitution was signed by the i)roprietors, in the be- ginning of the year IHVO. However wise it might seem to English jioliticians, it was by no means adapted to the senti- ments and habits oi' the people for whom it was prei)ared. It was not such a form of goxernment as they had been led to expect; its aristocratic features displeased them, and the measures adt>pted to introduce and enforce it produced gene- ral discontent. In 1()70, ^Villiam Sayle, under the direction of the proprie- tors, made a settlement at Tort Koyal, within the limits of South Carolina. Tiie next year, dissatislied with this station, he removed his colony northward, to a neck of land b(»tween Ashley and Cooper Uivers, where he laid out a town, which, in honour of the king then reigning, he called Charleston. Dyiug soon after, Sir John Yeomans, who iiad for several years been governor at Clarendon, was appointed to succeed him. This new settlement attracted at iirst many inhabitants from that at Clarendon, and at length entirely exhausted it. Being remote from Albemarle, the - proprietors established a sei)arate government over it ; and hence arose the distinctive appellations of rs'orth and South Carolina. The proprietors considered themselves the OAvners of the soil. Tiiey had exi.ended large sums in the connnrncement of their undertaking, and naturally expected to receive remu- neration, and eventually to increase their fortunes. The terms on which they sold their land, to those who ])aid in ad- vance, were, tor every thousand acres, twenty pounds, (about one hundred dollars,) and an annual ijuitrent of one shilling for every hundred acres ; and to others an annual ipiitrent of one penny for every acre. They supplied the settlers with cattle and provisions upon credit, and to be paid for in the products of the country. ^Vlleu the time of i):\yment arrived, the ability or the inclination was often wanting. Many of the settlers were not of a description to feel, in its full force, a legal or moral obligation. They had no schoolmaster, no clergynum, and no printing press, among them. If laws are an index of character, some knowledge of theirs may be gained from one in force before the constitution of Locke was adopted. Itdeclaved *' that no subject should be sued within live years THK UNITED STAffES. l31 for any cauHc of action that may have ariscm out of the coucty ; and that no person should receive a power of attorney to col- lect any debt contracted out of the county." The officers appointed 1o collect rentn and taxcH were complained of, per- haps with reason, as oppresHive; and ho embitten^d became the' feelirii^s of the people, that but little was wanting to im- pel them to open insui-reciion. One Miller, who had become obnoxious to the pe(^ple, was arrested on some charj^e of misconduct, und sent to Virginia to be tri(;d by Sir William Berla^hty, who was a }jroj)rietor. 1J(! was ac([uited, went 1o Kugland to seek redress, and was H(Mit back wiili the aj)|)()intinent of deputy of one of the pro- Ijrielors, and collector ol' tiie customs. It became his duty to enforce the actn of trade, absurdly unjust and unpoj)ular in all the colonies, by one of wliicii acts the comujerce of each colony was confined to the mother country. An illicit trallic had, for some time, been carried on between the people of New Eng- land and of N'iilpep]j(,'r, comjx'lled to flee from South Carolin.'i, appeared at Albemarh;, joined tlu; disartect(.'d, and by noisy declainati(m increased the excitement. 'I'he New England trader:! joined the same party. In IG77, Caj)tain Gillam arrived from the north with a cargo of such goods as had usually been brought. He was arrested, by order of the president;, upon the charge of a breach of th(! revenue laws. The people espousing hi:i cause, assembled, seized and im- ))risoued the president and six members of the council, of whom Miller was one, and assumed the control of the colony. C!ul- pepper, who had bi'cn the chief actor in the insurrection, di.°}- charged for a while the jji-olitable duty of collector. East- church, wlio had been aj)pointed governor, arrived soon alter, but tlie insurgcmts refused t,o re(;eive him. He apjjlied to Virginia for assistance to (piell the insurrection, but di(K] be- fore th(; troops could be r;>ised. The insurgents, becoming alarint;d, de.-fpatche 1 (>'ulpepi)er to ICugland with a promise of submission, and a demand for the punishment of Mill(T. liut MilliT a])peared there also, having, with his felIow-i)risoners, escaped from confm(!ment. ('ulpepper was indictt^d and tried for higii treason, but was accpiited upon his plea that the dis- turbance could only be considered a riot. 132 HISTORY OF The proprietors, not Imvina: the means either to punish or enforce obedience, gave to one of theirnumber, Seth Sothel, who liad jiurchased the share of Lord Chirendon, the ajjpointment of povernor, and sent him to receive the submission of the ])eo- ph» and to restore liarmon\. No ai)))ointment conUi have been more unfortunate. He is represented as the most corrujjt and rai)acious of coh)nial povt'rnors. He plundered the innocent, and received bribes from fi>lons. ]*\)r six years, the inhabitants endured his injustice and oi)[)ression. They then seized him, Avith a view of sending liim to Knghind for. trial. At his re- quest, he was detained and tried by the assembly, who ba- nished him from the colony. His successor was Philip TiUdwell, of Virginia; and to him succeeded .lolm Archdale, who was a Quaker, and one of the proi)rietors. Both were popular governors : under their ad- ministration, the colony j)rospered, and the people were happ3\ In MVM], at the re(piest of the Carolinians, the constitution of Locke was abrogated by the i)roprietors, and each colony was afterwards ruled by a goxernor, council, and house- of repre- sentatives. This famous constitution left no trace behind it. In 1707, a company of I'^rench Trotestants arrived, and seated themselves on the River Trent, a branch of the Neuse. In 1710, a large number of Palatines, fleeing from religious persecution in (Germany, sought refuge in the same part of the jirovince. To each of these the i)ro])rietors granted one hun- dred acres of land. They lived hai)py, for a few years, in the enjoyment of liberty of conscience, and in the]n'Ospect of com- petence and ease. But suddenly a terrible calamity fell upon them. The Tuscarora and Coree Indians, smarting under re- cent injuries, and dreading total extinction from the encroach- ment of these strangers, j)lotted, with characteristic secrecy, their entire destruction. Sending their families to one of their fortified towns, tw elve hundred bowmen sallied forth, and, in the same night, attacked, in separate })arties, the nearest set- tlements of the Palatines. Men, women, and children, were indiscriminately butchered. The savages, with the swiftness and ferocity of wolves, ran from village to village. Before them was the repose of innocence ; behind, the sleep of death. A few, escajiing, alarmed the settlements more remote, and hastened to South Carolina for assistance. Governor Cravtm immediately despatched, to the aid of the sister colony, nearly a thousand men, under the command of Colonel Barnwell. After a fatiguing march through a hideous wilderness, they met tiie enemy, attacked, defeated, and pur- sued them to their fm-titied town, which Avas innnediately be- sieged. In a few days, peace, at their solicitation, was con- cluded, and Colonel Barnwell returned to South Carolina, of The peace was short : and, upon the recommencement of THE UNITED STATES^ l33 hostilities, assiatance was again solicited from the southern colony. Colonel James Moore, an active young officer, was immediately despatched, with forty white men and eight hun- dred friendly Indians, lie found the enemy in a fort near CJotechny River. After a siege, which continued more than a week, tlie fort was taken and eight hundred Indians made prisoners. Tlie Tuscaroras, disheartened by this defeat, mi- grated, in 171'{, to the north, and joined the celebrated con- federacy denominated the l''ive Nations. The others sued for peace, and afterwards continued friendly. Until 1721J, the two Carolinas, though distinct for many purposes, remained under the superintendence and control of the same proprietors. Neither had been prosperous ; and the interests of the governors and governed being apparently ad- verse to each other the latter became discontented and refrac- tory. They complained to the king, who directed inr^uiry to be made in liis courts. The controversy was closed by an agreement, between the government and seven of the eight I)roprietors, by which the latter conveyed to the crown all their rights of soil and jurisdiction, and transferred to it the (piitrents then due, for about one hundred thousand dol- lars, a sum probably insufficient to remunerate them for their expenditures. The territory was then divided into two co- lonies, and each was afterwards governed by executive oflicers appointed by the king, and an assembly chosen by the people. Lord (Carteret, the otlier proprietor, surrendered his right to jurisdiction, but retained his right of soil, and his descendants have never yet parted with it. Soon after this event, the soil in the interior of North Caro- lina was found to be superior in fertility to that on the sea- coast. The settlements, consequently, advanced rapidly into the wilderness. From the northern colonies, particularly Pennsylvania, multitudes were allured to this region by the mildness of the climate, and by the facility of obtaining in abundance all the necessaries of life. At peace with the In- dians, and fortunate in her governors, the colony continued to prosper until the commencement of the troubles which preceded the revolution. CHAPTER XIII. SOUTH CAKOLINA. Tins colony and that of North Carolina were, as has already been stated, included in the same charter. In January, 1070, William Sayle, who had been appointed governor by the pro- 134 HISTORY OF prietors, accompanied by .Tosoj)!! West, their commercial agent, set sail from England, conducting a small body of emigrants, destined to Carolina. They ti^rst landed at or near Beaufort; but, that j)lace not boing suita!)le for a settlement, they i)ro- ceeded to Ashley lliver, where, on tlie tirst high land, they began to erect habitations. Soon after, a convention was held, by which live members of the grand council were elected, — the proprietors having appointed the same number, — and twenty delegates or de})uties were chosen. Governor Sayle, the ten members of the grand coin»cil,aud the twenty dei)uties, constituted the government. 'I'his was a compliance, as near as was then practicable, with the constitution of iMr. Locke, of which some account lias been given in the history of North Carolina. The next year, Sir Jolm Yeomans arrived from Barbadoes, with a cargo of African slaves. It was then thought (hat none but negroes could endure to labour in that fervid climate ; and the settlers, willing to subsist ou the labour of others, did not care to inijuire whether the necessity of j)lanting a colony there was sullicient to justify holding their fellow-men in bondage. Others were alterwards introduced, and in a very few years the number of slaves considerably exceeded that of the free. Upon the death of Sayle, Yeomans was appointed governor. Several circumstances contributed to promote the settle- ment of this colony. T'he compu^st of New York induced many of the Dutch to resort to it. From England, Puritans came to avoid the profanity and licentiousness which disgraced the court of Charles the Second ;and Cavaliers, to retrieve their fortunes, exhausted by the civil wars. The arbitrary mea- sures of Louis XIV. drove many French Protestants into exile, some of whom crossed the Atlantic and settled in Carolina. Many of these exiles were rich ; all were industrious, and by their exemplary deuieanoiir gained the good \vi\\ of the pro- prietors. The situation of Charleston being found inconvenient, tlie inhabitants, in UiHO, removed to Oyster Point, at the conliu- ence of Ashley and Cooper Rivers, where a new city was laid out, to which the name of the other was given. In the same year commenced a war with the Westoes, a powerful tribe of Indians, which threatened great injury to the colony. Peace, however, was soon rest(n'i'd. In 1(580, Seth Sothel, one of the proprietors, having, for corrupt conduct, been driven from North Carolin;'>, appeared suddenly at Charleston, and aided by a powerful faction, assiuned the reins of government. Two years afterwards, he was removed from oilice. The proprietors, having observed the good conduct of the French Protestants, directed the governor to jiermit them to TIW UNITED STATES. 135 elect representatives — a privilege which they had not yet en- joyed. The EngliHh lipiHcopalianH, from national antipathy and religiouH motiven, oppoHcd the concesHion with zeal. In their diKcuHHion of the Hubject, warmed by oppoHition, — for the wlioh,' peophj became excited and angry, — they iriHiHted that, by the lawH of England, tlje J-'rench ProtestantH were alienH; that they could not poHHcsH real estate in thf,* colony ; that their marriagen, b(;ing Holenini'/(.'d by minintf^rBnot ordained by bishops, wen; void; and that their chiklren could not inherit the ];ro])erty of their fathers. By tliis display of a spirit so il- liberal, these strangers were alarmed and discouraged. They knew not for whoni they laboured. Bnt, countenanced by the governor, th(!y remained in tJKi colony, and, for the present, withdrew their claim to th(? right of suffrage. Yet the ferment did not subside on the removal of the cause which produced it. Such was the general turbulence and disorder, the peoph; complaining of their rulers, and guarndling among themselves, that, in 100.5, .John Archdale was sent over, as governor (jf both Carolinas, and invested with full power to redn.'HS all grievances. He succeeded in restor- ing order, but found the antipathy against the unfortunate exiles too great to be (jncountered, with any hope of success, until softened by time and their amiable deportment. These produced the efll.'cta which he anticipated. In a few years, the French IVotcstants were admittcid, by the general assembly, to all the rights of citizens and frer.'men. Although proprietors, by the regulations which were in force before the constitution of Locke was adopted, and which were restored upon its abrogation, had stijjulated, that liberty of conscience should be universally enjoyed, yet one them. Lord Cjlranville, a bigoted churchman, and .James Moore, the governor, resolved to effect, if possible, the establishment, in the colony, of the Episcopal religion. They knew that a majority of the people were rliHScnters. and that by art and intrigue only could their design be accomplished. TIk; governor, who was avaricious and venal, became the tool of Granville. Ho inter- fered in the elections, and, by bribing the voters, succeeded in procuring a majority in the assembly who would be subservient to his wishes. A law was passed excluding dissenters from a seat in the assembly ; and a majority being thus secured, another law was ^ubsecjuently passed establishing the Episcopal religion. Both were laid before the proprietorn, without whose sanction they could not possess permanent validity. Archdale who had returned to J'^ngland, opposed their conljrmation with ability and spirit. lie insisted that good faith, policy, interest, even piety, concurred to dictate their rejection. But 136 HISTORY OF Lord Granville declared himself in favour of them, and they re- ceived contirniation. The dissenters saw themselves deprived of those privileges for which they had abandoned their native country, and en- countered the dantrers and hardships of the ocean and a wil- derness. Some prejiared to leave the colony and settle in Pennsylvania, Others i)roposed that a remonstrance against the laws should be presented to the house of lords, and this measure was adojited. 'I'he lords, by vote, expressed their disapprobation of the law excluding dissenters from the as- sevnbly ; the cpieen concurred in their censure ; and that law was afterwards repealed ; but the I'^piscopal religion long re- mained the established religion of the colony, and all were compelled to contribute to support its ministers, In 1702, war then existing between England and Spain, Governor IMoore, thirsting lor S])anish j)lunder, led an ex- l)edition against St. Agustine. It Avas badly i)lanned, worse executed, and failed. Ketuniing from defeat abroad, he met, at home, the reproaches of his people. To silence these, he march- ed at the head of a body of troops, against the Appalachian Indians, who had become insolent and hostile. In this expe- dition he was successful, taking many prisoners, and laying their towns in ashes. By his victories over the savages, he retrieved his character ; and, by selling the prisoners as slaves, obtained what he most coveted — considerable personal emolu- ment. In 170(i, the Spaniards, from Florida, invaded Carolina. The governor, Nathanial Johnson, having received intimation of their approach, erected fortifications, and made arrange- ments to obtain, on short warning, the assistance of the militia. "When the enemy's tleet appeared before Charleston, the whole strength of the colony was summoned to defend it. A force so formidable insured its safety. After burning a few detached buildings, the enemy retired without inflicting other injury. One of their ships, having ninety men on board, was captured by the Carolinians. In 17 15, after several years of profound peace, an Indian war broke out. All the tribes, from Florida to Cape Fear, had been long engaged in a consjiiracy to extirpate the whites. In the morning of the 15th of April, the hrst blow was struck. At Pocataligo, and the settlements around ^Port Royal, ninety persons were massacred. The inhabitants of the latter place escaped, by embarking precipitately on board a vessel, which was then in harbour, and sailing directly to Charleston. This massacre Avas jierpetrated by the southern Iiidians. The northern, at the same time, attacked the settlements near them. Many of the inhabitants were killed, and many lied to Charles- THE UNITED STATEH. 137 ton. At a plantation on Goone Creek, Heventy whites and forty faithful negroen, bein^^ protected ?jy a breawtwork, deter- mined to maintain their pont. On the firHt attack, tiieir cour- age faihjc], and they agreed to surrender. The instant they were in the power of the enemy, all were barbarously mur- dered. Governor Craven, at the head of twelve hundred men, marched against the savages. He discovered in the wilderness several small parties, who fled before him. At Saltcatchers, he found thern all assembled ; and there an obstinate and bloody battle was fought. The whites were victorious, driving the enemy before them, and comp(;lling them to leave the pro- vince. Most of them fled to Florida, where they were received in the most friendly manner by the Spaniards. In this short war, four hundred whites were killed, property of great value dtjstroyed, and a large debt contracted. Tiie proprietors, though earnestly solicited, refused to afford any relief, or to pay any portion of the debt. The assembly de- termined to remunerate the colony, by disposing of the land from which the Indians had been driven. The terms offered were so favourabh;, that Ave hundred Irishmen immediately came over, and planted tlKmiselves on the frontiers. The pro- prietors, refusing to sanction the proceedings of the assembly, deprived these emigrants of their lands. Some, reduced to extreme poverty, perished from want; others resorted to the northern colonies. A strong barrier between the old settle- ments and the savages was thus removed, and the country again exposed to their incursiona. The people were exasper- ated, and longed for a change of masters. The corrupt and opj)resHive conduct of Trott, the chief jus- tice, and Rhett, the receiver-general, increased the discontent. Of the former, the governor and council complained to the proprietors, and solicited his recall. Instead of removing him, they thanked him for his services, and removed those niembers of the council who had been most active against him. The patience of the people was exhausted, and they waited only for a favourable opportunity to throw off their oppressive yoke. In 171*-', at a general review of the militia at Charleston, occasioned by a threatened invasion of the colony from Florida, the officers and soldiers bound themselves, by a solemn com- pact, to support each other in resisting the tyranny of the pro- prietors ; and the assembly, which was then in session, re- ([uested the governor, by a respectful address, to consent to administer the government in the name of the king. He refused, and, by proclamation, dissolved the assembly. The members immediately met as a convention, and elected Colonel James Moore their governor. He was a bold man, and exceedingly well qualified for a popular leader in a turbulent 138 HISTORY OF seasou. He accepted the appointment, and, assisted by the convention, and supported by the people, administered the af- fairs of the colony. The conduct of the pro})rietors and people was brougfht be- fore his majesty in council. After a lull hearinsr, it was de- cided, that both colonies should be taken under tlie i>rotection of the crown. ^Several years afterwards, seven of the i)ro- prietors sold to the knic: their claim to the soil and rents, and all assig-ned to him their right of jurisdiction. The govern- ment was subse(piently administered by executive otlicers ap- pointed by the crown, and by assemblies chosen by the people ; and under their control the colony prospered. In 173S occurred an alarming insurrection of the negroes. A number of them assembled at Stono, surprised and killed two men who had charge of a warehouse, from which they took guns and ammunition. They then chose a ca})tain, and, with drums beating and colours Hying, marched south-west- ward. They burned e\ery house on their way, killed all the whites they could tind, and compelled other negroes to join them. Ciovenior lUill, who Nvas returning to (liarlestou from the southward, accidentally met them, hastened out of their way, and spread an alarm. The news soon reached Mil town, where, fortunately, a large congregation were attending di- vine service. Tlie men ha^ ing, according to a law of the pro- vince, brought their arms to the place of worship, marched instantly in quest of the negroes, who, by this time, had be- come formidable, and sjiread terror and desolation around them. "While, in an open tield, they were carousing and dancing, with frantic exultation at their late success, they were sud- denly attacked by the whites. Some were killed; the re- mainder tied. INlost of the fugitives were taken and tried. They who had been compelled to join the cons})irators, were pardoned; but all the leaders and tirst insurgents suftered death. About twenty whites were murdered. From this period until the era of the revolution, no impor- tant event occurred in the colony. It was sometimes dis- tressed by Indian wars: but the number of inliabitants and the means of subsistence and comfort were constantly in- creasing. Emigrants came principally from the northern colonies ; but often large bodies of Protestants arrived from Europe: in one year, 17.'>2, the number who came exceeded sixteen iunidred. TJIK UNITED STATES. 139 CHAPTER XIV. GEORGIA. IIpox the Houthern part of the territory included in the Caroline charter no eettlernent wan made until Heveral years after that charter was forfeited. In .June, 17.'^2, neveral bene- volent gentlemen, in England, concerted a project for planting a colony in that unoccupied' region. Their principal object waH to relieve, by transporting thither, the indigent Hubjectfl of Creat Britain; but thfir plan of benevolence embraced also the persecuted Protestants of all nations. To a project springing from motives so noble and disin- terested, the ]jeop!e and the government extended their en- couragement and patronage. A patent was granted by the king, conveying to twenty-one trustees the territory now constituting the state of Geougia, which was to be appor- tioned gratuitously among the settlers; and liberal donations were made by the charitable, to defray the exjjense of trans- porting them across the Atlantic, and of providing for their support the iirst season. The concerns of the colony were managed by the tnistees, who freely devoted much of their time to the undertaking. Among other regulations, they provided that the land should not be sold nor devised by the owners, but should descend to the male children only ; they forbade the use of rum in the colony, and strictly prohibited the importation of negroes. Put none of these regulations remained long in force. In i\ovemb(;r, 1732, one hundred and thirteen emigrants embarked for (ieorgia, at the head of whom the trustees had placed .James Oglethorpe, a zealous and active promoter of this scheme of benevolence. In .January, they arrived at Charleston ; and the Carolinians, sensible of the advantage of having a barrier between them and the Indians, gave the ad- venturers a cordial welcome. 'J'hey supplied them with pro- visions and with boats to convey them to the place of their destination. Yamacraw Pluff, since called Savannah, was selected as the most eligible place for a settlement. The next year, five or six hundred poor persons arrived, and to each a jjortion of the wilderness was assigned. But it was soon found that these emigrants, who were the refuse of cities, had been rendered poor by idleness, and irresolute by poverty, were not fitted to fell the mighty groves of Georgia. A race more hardy and enterprising was necessary. The tnistees, therefore, offered to receive, also, such as had not, by p'^rsecution or poverty, been rendered objects of compassion, HO nisrouv dk and io grant to all, mIio should sottlo in tho colony, fifty acros of land. In oousonuonoi^ ot" this olVor, nioiv than four hundrod })orsous from (uMMnauy. Scotland, and S>vit/.orlaud, arrived in tho year ITMk 'I'lio (uMuians si>ttU'd at lU)ono/.or, tho Scotch ut Now lnvornC5ei)ri{ia, for tlie purpose o\' ureachinjf to tho colonists, and converting tlie Indians, lie was then young atid ardent: the people around him telt less ardour than himself, and his pious zeal soon brought him mto collision with some of the principal settlers. He was accused ol' diverting the people from their labour to attend his religious meetings, and of exercising un- warranted ecclesiastical authority. IVrsecuted by his ene- mies, and tlnding he could render no further service to tlu* cause of religion in the colony, he returned to V'ngland, ami there, for many years, jnirsued a mingled career o( piety and usefulness. Two years afterwards, (Jeorge \V hit held, another and more celebrated Mctlunlist, arrived in tho colony, lie had already made himself conspicuous in F.ugland by his numeri>us eccen- tricities, his ardtMit pic^ty, his extraordinary elotpumce, his zeal and activity in projiagatiug his t>\>inions. He came to (Georgia for the benevolent inirpose of establishing an or[)hau house, where jioor children might be fed, cloth.ed, and educated in the kno>\"ledge of Thristianity. In prosecution of this purpose, he often crossed the Atlantic, and traversed (Jreat Ih'itain and America, soliciting aid from the pious and charitable. NVhere- ever he went, he preached, with sincerity and fervour, his pe- culiar doctrines, making proselytes of most who heard him, and founding a sect which has since become numerous and respectable. His orphan house, during his life, dul not nou- rish, and, after his death, was entirely abandoned. In 1740, the trustees rendered an account of their adminis- tration. At that tiuu\two thousand four hundred and ninety- eight emigrants had arrived at the colony. Oi' these, lifteen lunulred and twenty-one were indigent Englishmen, or luuse- cuttni Trotestants. The benefactions, from governnumt and from individuals, had been nearly half a million ot' dollars ; and it was computed that, for every person transported and nuiintained by the trustees, more than three hundred dollars had been expended. The hope M'hich the trustees had cherished, that the colony, planted at such vast exiHMise, would be prosperous, and the objects of their benevolence happy, was completely disap- pointed. Such was the character of the greater ]iart of the settlers, and such the restrictions im])Osed, that tlu^ planta- tions languished, andcoutimied to require the coutributious of the charitable. TUE UNITED HTATEH. ]41 War having beori declan^fl agairiMt Spain, Mr. r>>glfethor];je was prornotff] to t[i(j rank of jroiif^ral in thf; firitiwh army, and, at tlir* \\c'i(\ of two tliouHJind rfi<:n, partly from Virginia and thf; fy'arolinaH, undertook an ox[j(;ditiou againnt J lorida. Iff; took two Spaninl) fortH, and \)CHUif^(t(\ St. A'jguHtino ; hut, oncoun- t(.'rinj< an obHtinato roHiHtancf*, waHConip<;lh.'d to rL-tum unwuc- C(;«Hfiil to fioorgia. 'i'vvo yoarH art<'rwardH, tho SpaniardH, in retaliation, pre- pared to invade fi(;orgia; and they intfjnded, if HuceeH^ful tliere, to Hubjugate thr; CarolinaH and Virginia. On receiving information of their approach, G(?neral (jglethorpe Holicited aHHiHtance from South Taroiina. lint the inhahitantH of that colony, entf-rtaining a ntrong prejudice against Inin, in conn-e- qiK.'nce of hiH late de-feat, and terrified ?jy the dangf;r which tl)reat(;ned themwelveH, detennined to provide only for their own Hafety. .M<'anwhile General Oglethorpe made preparationH for a vi- gorouH defence. He aHHembled Heven Inindrf-d men, excluHive of a body of Indians, lixed hin liead-rjuarterM at I'rederica, on the Inland of St. Simon, and, with thiw hmall band, determined to encounter whatever force migiit be brought against him. — It waH liiH utmost hope that he might be able to rewint the en(!my until a rt-inforcement should arrive from Carolina, which hr; daily and anxiously f-xjjecfed. On the last of June, the Spanish fleet, cori«i8ting of thirty- two sail, and having on board more than three thousand men, came to anclior off St. Simon's bar. Notwithstanding all the resistance which Gfmeral Oglethorpe could oppose, they sailed up the river Alatamaha, landed upon the island, and there erectf;d fortifications. Gf.neral Oglethorpe, convinced that his small force, if di- vided, must be entirely inefficient, assembled the whole of it at Fr(;derica. One portion of it he employed in strengthening his fortifications : the Highlanders and Indians, ranging night and day through the woods, often attacked the outposts of the enemy. The toil of the troops was incessant; and the long d(.'lay of the expect(;d succours, so cruelly withhr-ld by South Carolina, caused the most gloomy and depressing aj)prehen- sions. Learning that the {Spanish anriy occupied two distinct posi- tions, Cjglothorpe conceived the project of attacking one by surjjrine. He selected the bravest of his little army, and in the night marclied, entirely unobserved, to within two miles of the camp which he intended to assail. Directing his troops to halt, he advanced, at the head of a small body, to reconnoitre the enemy. While thus employed, a i-'rench soldier of his party, firing his musket, deserted to the Spaniards. — Discovery destroying all hope of success, the general imme- Hi HISTORY OF diately returned to Frederica. He was not only chagrined at this occurrence, Imt apprehended instant danger from the dis- closure which the deserter would doubtless make of his weak- ness. In this embarrassment, he devised an ex[)edient which Avas attended with the most ha]ipy success. lie wrote a letter to the deserter, desiring him to ac(\uaint the Spaniards with the defenceless state of Frederica; to urge them to attack the place, and, if he could not succeed, to persuade them to re- main three days longer on the island ; for, within that time, according to late advices from Carolina, he should receive a reinforcement of two thousand men and six ships oi' war.-^ He cautioned him against droj)ping any hint of the attack me- ditated, by Admiral A'ernon, upon St. Augustine, and assured him that the reward for his services should be am])le. For a small bribe, a soldier who had been made a i)risoner in one of the numerous skirmishes, engaged to deliver this letter to the deserter, and was then set at liberty. As was foreseen, he carried it directly to the Spanish general, who im- mediately suspected the deserter to be a spy from the English camp, and ordered him to be put in irons. But although his suspicious were awakened, he was yet uncertain whether the whole might not be a stratagem of his antagonist . While hesitating what to believe, three small vessels of war appeared oft* the coast. Supposing they brought the reinforce- ments alluded to in the letter to the deserter, he hesitated no longer, but dt'termined to make a vigorous attack upon the English, before these reinforcements could arrive and be brought into action. (Jeneral Oglethorpe, by mere accident, obtained information of their design. A small party was in- stantly placed in ambuscade; the Spaniards adxanced near them, halted to rest, and laid aside their arms. A sudden and well-directed fire, killing many, threw the enemy into confu- sion. After a few more discharges, they fled to their fortitica- tious, which they demolished, and, hastily embarking, made every possible effort to escai)e from the reinforcements that were supposed to be approaching. Thus was Georgia, with trifling loss, delivered from the most imminent danger. General Oglethorpe not only retrieved, but exalted his rejnitatiou. From the Carolinians, grateful for their preservation, and from the governors of most of the northern colonies, he received cordial congratulations upon his address and good fortune. And so mortified were the Spaniards at the result of the expedition, that the commander, on his return, was arrested, tried, and cashiered for misconduct. But the prosperity of the colony Avas retarded by these dis- turbances. For ten years [longer, it remained under the ma- nagement of the trustees; who, embarrassing it by too much tHI UNITED 8TAtEH. 143 regulation, discouraged the emigrants and checked it» growth. At length, disappointed in their hopOH, and wearied by com- plaintH, tli'jy Hurrendered tlieir charter to tlie crown ; and, in \lf)4, a royal. flinas, and Maryland, the Anglo-Norman blood prevailed. The grantees of those c«>hnnes v.ere principally high in rank, noble by title, an'.i tol- lowers of the court. Thither tUicked Cavaliers at all times, and especially when Turitanism bore sway at home; they brought thither feudal tenures, and the law of primogeniture; there they established the religion of the court, and there they found or introduced th»^ same kind of society as that to which they had been accustomed at luune ; they foritied a landed aris- tocracy, could live without labour, conmumd obseipiious ser- vants and slaves, enjoy the royal sport oi' hunting-, and again act the parts o( the Nornuui nobles under the early successors of \Villiam the Conqueror. At this time Ireland had not begun to overtlow upon Ame- rica. Scotland sent souu^ of her worthiest children, and every colony welcouu\i all who cauu\ I'rom Holland and tJermany migrated families and associated coujpanies, and the states of New York and IVnusylvania bear w itness to their skill and success in agriculture, to their industry, economy, and thrift. The bigoted l.ouis, misnaniod the Cueat, drove thousands of V'reuch Protestants into exile ; the best oi' them came to Ame- rica ; their descendants have illustrated the annals of C'arolina ; and Jay, l>oudinot, and Howdoin, li.ive, by their services and muniticence, well rewarded the northern colonies for the pro- tection atVorded to their ancestors. For oue trait oi' character, and that w l.ich is e^ en now most conspicuous, all the emigrants uuist have been distinguished. . The mere fact of their leaving the abodes of civili/ation and crossing the ocean to throw themselves into an untried state of existence, which they knew was beset with perils, proves that they >Yere animated by the spirit of enterprise. The THK VNlTV.l) HTATKH. 145 blood did not move i'cfAAy in Ihr; veinH of tfiOHO who left; tho (J)d for tli<* N»!W World, wlicffluT thoy camo to add to Ihoir WeH, of fhe W(,'Ht Indi(;H, and of South America, witn<'HHed tin; arrival of Hhi[jK frei(^lit<;d with th<; c<>mnjoditir'H of the Knglinh colonicjH,— of which the Indian weed waH mont coveted abroad, -and the dcf>arture of HhipH carrying/ to them the manufacturcH of the Old World; or t\i(i tropical productioriH of the .\'(;w. JOnfflarifJ, [jrompted by commercial avarice, dr;termined to cawt h<,'r net over thin arrowing cornm(;rce,and draw it all into her own ports*, liy H(;veral HtatutcH, Huccortation of certain " enumerated commo- diticH," the [jroduce of the* colonien, waH confined to countri portH Houth of f'ap(5 J'iniHterre; no commodity could be im- jjorted into the coloriieH except in JOngliHh HhipH and from KngliHli ports; and duties were required to be paid on com- modities exjjorted from one colony to anoth(;r. 'Ihe naviga- tion act, jjassed in IfJ.oO, had prohibit(;d foreign vcHnels from bringing any commodities to I>ngland except such as were thf! produce of the country to which the vessel belonged. 'I'herefore, though the JJutch might be willing, as they ac- tually w(;re, to carry commodities to and from the folonif-sfor less frf;ight than thr; Knglish, y^'.t they were not jjormittcd to do it; and however high might be the price of the cnujnf-raffd commoditi'H, of which tobacco wjis one, in tlu' markf-ts of Kurope, still the colonists could sell them only in Kngland ; and however low might b(; the price, in liiiroi)ean markfts, of «uch articles as the colonists were obligc-d to procure from 146 HISTORY OF abroad, for their own consumption, still tlu\v could purolia thorn only of English niorchanta. To oonsidor and trout her colonies only as the means of enriching- tlu» mother country, ■was the policy of llngland, as well asofmtM-y other Huropeau nation. These acts oi' trade were odious in all the colonies, but most fio in New Kngland ; for more other inhabitants were engaged in navigation, and they were indignant at being restrained from visiting those markets where (hey could st»ll at the highest and buy at the lowest prices. In most of Ihe colonies they were considbMvd violations of their charters ; in iMassachu- setts, for a tinu% they were entirely disregarded; elsewhere they were often violated ; and the perjietual conflicts between those who were connnissicmed to enforce them and thosi^ who chose to break them, sustained, as the latter were, by nearly the whole jieople, spread far and wide the seeds of disatfection, and caused the colonists to regard Kngland rather as the partial opjiressor than as the benignant jiarent. About the year UiT-s the English merchants and manufac- tuivrs complained to the kiug that the inhabitants of New England, disregarding these acts, freely traded to all parts of Europe. An act was immediately passed recpiiring the go- vernors of all the colonies to take an oath to cause them to be enforced ; more custom-house oflicers were ap]>ointed ; and his majesty's cruisers were instructed to seize and bring in of- fenders. As the wealth and poimlation of the colonies increased, their im])ortance to the nation became more ap\)arent, and the management of them more laborious and dillicult. In U>9(>, a " Board of Trade and Tlantations" Mas established, toM'hich all correspondence with the colonies was committed ; and it was specially directed to inquire, not how their prosperity could be promoted, but *' how they might be rendered most beneticial to the kingdom." To attain this object, other laws, restricting their trade, were passed, and other articles Avere added to the list of enumerated commodities, which could be exported only to English markets. New England carried on a proli table trade with the French, Spanish, and Dutch islands in the West Indies, supplying them with tish, lumber, and grain, and receiving in exchange rum, sugar, aud molasses. The planters in the British islands com- plained. Immediately England, with the view of compelling her continental to trade wholly with her insular colonies, laid a duty, so heavy as. if not evaded, to amount to a prohibition, on rum, sugar, and molasses, imported into the plantations Irom foreign colonies. This, in ettect, deprived New England of a market for a portion of lier tish, lumber, and grain. In 1781, the Board of Trade and Tlantations reported to tup; i;nitki> teXATKH. 147 parliament that, among fhc munuractun's carri"(l on in the. colonif.'H injurioiJH to tli(,' intfrchstH of the parf;nt country, were thoHO of wool and ilax, iron, puiKT, liata, and leather. Upon the fTelition of the London hatterw, an act was paHHcd pro- hibiting the exportation of liatH from the colonies to foreign portH, and even from onr; colony 1o anofh(,'r; and, that not be- ing Hatisfacfory, it waH made unlawful for any perHon in the colonicH, who had not Herved an apprenticeyhip ot weven yearK, to make hats, and for any hatter to have more than one ap- prentice; at a time, and for any negro to work at the bu.sineHH. 'I'he manufacturerH of iron were also gratified with an act prohibiting the making of steel, and the erection or continu- ance of any slitting or rolling mill, or plating forge, in the colonies, declaring all such mills and forgr-s to be nuiwances, and making it the duty of tiie goveniors to abate them or for- feit five hundred pounds. These are given but as samples of the; restraints imiMHad, by the mother country, upon colonial industry. No accurate statemc^nt can be given of the amount or value of th(; trade of thfj colonies previous to the revolution. Much of it was carrif'd on contrary to law, and of this the custom- hoiis(? bo(;ks give no account. Tiieir commerce with Great Ijritain and Ireland was doubtless most valuable; then that with the West Indies; then that with the south of Europe; and next that with the Hpaninh colonies of South America. The latter was prohibited by Spanish as well as P^iglish laws, but, in proportion to its anjount, was most profitable. The chief articles of export were tobacco, bread. Hour, wheat, and corn ; of these the value was grc-ater t})an that of all the other articles ; then followed (the order in which they are placed in- dicating their relative importance) fish, rice, lumber, indigo, furs, whale oil, iron, beef and pork, pot and pearl ashes, horses, deer skins, Ilax seed, New England rum, ike. ike. The total value of all articles exported, in 17r>0, could not have been less than ten millions of dollars. The number of inhabitants can be given only from estimates mad(; by conte^jporary writers, or by the several governors in their answ(;rs to (paeries transmitted to them by the lords of trade and plantations. An estimate; for 1749 states the whole number, ineliiding slaves, at 1,010,000, thus apportioned to the several colonies: — New Hampshire, 30,000 Massachusetts, 220,000 Rhode Island, .3.0,000 Connecticut, 1 00,000 New York, 100,000 Jerseys^ 00,000 148 tilSTORY 0^ Pennsylvania and Delaware, 250,000 Maryland, 85,000 \'irgiuia, 85,000 North Carolina, 45,000 South Carolina, 30,000 Georgia, 6,000 Thus these young communities, which, but a short time ago, were struggling into existence, have, like young pines planted in their chosen soil, become lirnily rooted and sent forth vigorous shoots. The people have begun to feel their strength, to know their rights, and to jierceive the utter selfishness of their hereditary rulers. The great tide of modern events has begun its perceptible How. Henceforth it will move on, re- sistless, increasing in volume and force, receiving no new im- pulse, developing no new principle, and attbrding to the pro- found searcher after the causes of events, the philosophical his- torian, no opportunity to disjilay his sagacity except in divining and declaring the laws Avhich direct the course, sometimes straight forward and sometimes in mazes, of the individual objects which are borne on its surface, and float at its mercy. CHAPTER XVI. FKENCH WAll OF 1756-63. The settlements of the French in North America had sensibly impeded the growth and prosperity of the English colonies. That people more readily assimilated witii the Indians ; they felt less horror of their religious rites ; they had too nmcli worldly wisdom to neglect the means of conciliating their friendship, or of intlaming their animosity against their own hereditary rivals. "Whenever the two nations were at war, the frontiers of the English colonies were sui^ to be cruelly afflicted by the incursions of the interior Indians ; and those who suffered never doubted by whose instigations the cruel- ties were perpetrated. The treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle, concluded in 1748, between England and France, was followed by peace between the colonists and the Indians. At this time, the English settle- ments had not advanced far into the wilderness, but extended along the coast from Newfoundland to Florida. At the north, the French had settlements at Cape Breton, Quebec, and Montreal; and they had forts or ti*ading-houses at Crown Point, on Lake Champlain; at the outlet of Lake Ontario, " THE UNITED STATES. 149 on the Canada 8hore; at the Falls of Niagara; and at Michilirnackinac. At the Houth they had planted New- Orleans, and had establiHhed ports and trading-houses at several places above, on the Mississippi; in lOHO, they built Fort Creveca;ur, on the River Illinois; and at various other places in the westtedff)y the council. Shirley, on the last of January, returned to Boston, to meet the assembly of Massachusetts, of which colony he was gov- ernor. He endeavoured to persuade them to concur in the measures proponed ; but, disgusted with the proceedings of the last campaign, and especially at General .Johnson's neg- lecting to pursue his advantages, they were unwilling to en- gage in offensive operations, unless the command of their forces should be given to General Winslow, who had acquired popularity by his success in Nova Scotia. Their wishes were complied with, and their concurrence was then granted. In April, news arrived from Great Britain, that the conduct of General Johnson, instead of being censured, was considered highly meritorious ; that, as a reward for his success, the king had conferred upon him the title of baronet, and parliament a grant of five thousand pounds sterling; that his majesty dis- approved of the conduct of Shirley, and had determined to remove him from command. This information not being official. General Shirley, conti- nued his preparations with his usual activity and zeal. While engaged in collecting, at Albany, the troops from the different colonies, General Webb brought from England official infor- mation of his removal. (Jn the 25th of June, General Aber- crombie arrived, and took command of the anny. It now 15G HISTORY OP consisted of about twelve thousand men, and was more nu- merous and better prepared for the field than any array that had ever been assembled in America. Sing:ular as it may appear, while this sanguinary war raged in America, the intercourse between the two nations in Europe not only continued uninterrupted, but seemed more than usually friendly. This unnatural state of things could not long continue. Great Britain declared war in May, and France in June. The change of commanders delayed the operations of the English army. The French were active; and on the 12th of July, General Abercrombie received intelligence that they me- ditated an attack upon Oswego, a post of the utmost import- ance. General AVebb was ordered to prepare to march with a regiment for the defence of that place. In the mean time, Lord Loudon, who had been appointed commander-in-chief over all the British forces in the colonies, arrived in America. Amidst the ceremonies which foUoAved, the aflfairs of the war were forgotten. General Webb did not begin his march until the Tith of August. Before he had proceeded far, he learned that Oswego was actually besieged by a large army of French and Indians. Alarmed for his own safety, he pro- ceeded no farther, but employed his troops in erecting fortifi- cations for thei^efence. General ^lonTCalm, the commander of the French troops in Canada, began the siege of Oswego on the 12th of August. On the 14th, the English commander having been killed, terms of surrender were proposed by the garrison, and were agreed to. These terms were shamefully violated. Several of the British officers and soldiers were insulted, robbed, and mas- sacred by the Indians. INIost of the sick were scalped in the hospitals, and the French general delivered twenty of the gar- rison to the savages, that being the number they had lost dur- ing the siege. Those unhappy wretches were, doubtless, ac- cording to the Indian custom, tortured and burnt. General "NVebb was permitted to retreat, unmolested, to Albany. Lord Loudon pretended it was now too late in the season to attempt any thing further, though the troops under General Winslow were within a few days' march of Ticon- deroga and Crown Point, and Avere sufficient in number to justif}^ an attack upon those places. lie devoted the remainder of the season to making preparations for an early and vigorous campaign the ensuing year. The western Indians, sustained and instigated by the French garrison at Du Quesne, made frequent incursions in Pennsyl- vania and "S'irginia, killing and capturing many, and driving the English from most of the frontier settlements. Soon after the defeat of Braddock, Virginia raised a regiment of troops, THE UNITED 8TATEH. 157 and appointed WaBhington colonel and commander-in-chief of all the forceH raiwed and to be raised in the colony. For more than two years he was constantly occupied in the labo- rious duty of protecting an extensive and exposed frontier, and, by his skilful dispositions and incessant activity, accom- plished all that his inadequate means permitted. In his cor- respondence with the governor of Virginia and others, he pointed out Du Quesne as the source of all their afUictions, and repeatedly urged the necessity of an expedition against it. 'J'his spring had opened with still more brilliant prospects than the last ; and the season closed without the occurrence of a single event that was honourable to the British arms, or advantageous to the colonies. This want of success was justly attributed to the removal of the provincial officers, who were well acquainted with the theatre of operations, but whom the ministry, desirous of checking the growth of talents in the colonies, were unwilling to employ. Yet the several assem- blies, though they saw themselves thus slighted, and their money annually sr^uandered, made all the preparations that were retpiired of them for th(? next campaign. 'I'he reduction of Louisburgh was the object to which the ministry directed the attention of Lord Loudon. In the spring of 1757, he sailed from New York, with six thousand men, and, at Halifax, met Admiral Holboum, with transports containing an equal number of troops, and a naval force consisting of fifteen ships of the line. When about to pro- ceed to their place of destination, intelligence arrived that the garrison at Louisburgh had received a large reinforcement, and expected and desired a visit from the English. Disheart- ened by this intelligence, the general and admiral abandoned the ex])edition. While the 'English commanders were thus irresolute and idle, the French were enterprising and active. In March, General Montcalm made an attempt to surprise Fort William Henry, at the south end of Lake George, but was defeated by the vigilance and bravery of the garrison. He returned to Crown Point, leaving a party of troops at Ticonderoga. Against this post, near four hundred men were sent from the fort, under the command of Colonel Parker. The colonel was deceived in his intelligence, decoyed into an ambuscade, and attacked with such fury, that but two offi- cers and seventy privates escaped. Encouraged by this success, Montcalm determined to return and besiege Fort William Henry. For this purpose, he assembled an army consisting of regular troops, Canadians and Indians, and amounting to near ten thousand men. Major Putnam, a brave and active partisan obtained infor- mation of the purposes of Moritcaliii, which he communicated ISS HISTORY OF to General Webb, who, in the absence of Lord Loudon, com- manded the British troops in that quarter. The general en- joined silence upon Putnam, and adopted no other measure, on receiving the intelligence, than sending Colonel Monro to take command of the fort. The day after this officer, ignorant of what was to happen, had arrived at this post, the lake ap- peared covered with boats, which swiftly approached the shore. Montcalm, with but little opposition, effected a land- ing, and immediately began the siege. Tlie garrison, consist- ing of two thousand five hundred men animated by the expec- tation of relief, made a gallant defence. General Webb had an army at Fort Edward, of more than four thousand men ; and it was in his power to call in a large number of provincial troops from New York and New Eng- land. To him Colonel Monro sent repeated and pressing soli- citations for immediate succour. These he disregarded, seem- ing entirely indifferent to the distressing situation of his fel- low-soldiers. At length, on the ninth day of the siege, in compliance with the entreaties of the friends of Monro, General Webb despatched Sir William Johnson, with a body of men, to his relief. They had not proceeded three miles, when the order was countermanded. Webb then wrote to Monro that he could afford him no assistance, and advised him to surren- der on the best terms that he couid obtain. This letter was intercepted by Montcalm^ who, in a conference which he pro- cured, handed it himself to the commander of the fort. All hope of relief being extinguished, articles of capitulation were agreed to. In these it was expressly stipulated by Montcalm, that the prisoners should be protected from the savages by a guard, and that the sick and wounded should be treated with humanity. But, the next morning, a great number of Indians, having been permitted to enter the lines, began to plunder. Meeting with no opposition, they fell upon the sick and wounded, whom they immediately massacred. This excited their ap- petite for carnage. The defenceless troo])S were surrounded and attacked with fiend-like fury. Monro, hastening to Mont- calm, implored him to provide the stipulated guard. His entreaties were ineffectual, and the massacre proceeded. All was turbulence and horror. On every side, savages were butchering and scalping their wretched victims. Their hideous 3'^ells, the groans of the dying, and the frantic shrieks of others shrinking from the uplifted tomahawk, Avere heard b^'' the French unmoved. The fury of the savages was permitted to rage v/ithout restraint, until a large number were killed, or hurried captives into the wilderness. The day after this awful tragedy, Major Putman was sent, with his rangers, to watch the enemy. When he came to the TH^ UNITED STATES. 159 shore of the lake, their rear was hardly beyond the reach of musket shot. The prospect was shocking and horrid. The fort was demolished. The barracks and buildings were yet burning. Innumerable fragments of human carcasses still broiled in the decaying fires. Dead bodies, mangled with tomahawks and scalping-knives, in all the wantonness of Indian barbarity Avere every where scattered around. General Webb, apprehensive of an attack upon himself, sent expresses to the provinces for reinforcements. They were raised and despatched with expedition ; but as Montcalm re- turned to Ticonderoga, they were kept in service but a few weeks. And thus ended the third campaign i# America. These continual disasters resulted from folly and mismanage- ment, rather than from want of means and military strength. Tlie British nation was alarmed and indignant, and the king found it necessary to change his councils. At the head of the new ministry, he placed the celebrated William Pitt, who rose, by the force of his talents i^lone, from the humble post of ensign in the guards to the controul of the destinies of a mighty em- pire. Public confidence revived, and the nation seeemed in- spired with new liie and vigour. For the next campaign, the ministry determined upon three expeditions — one of twelve thousand men, against Louisburgh ; one of sixteen thousand, against Ticonderoga and Crown Point; and one of eight thousand, against Fort Du Quesne. The colonies were called upon to render all the assistance ini their power. Lord Loudon having been recalled, the command of the expedition against Louisburgh was given to General Amherst, under whom General Wolfe served as a brigadier. The place was invested on the 12th of June. Amherst made his approaches with much circumspection ; and, without any memorable incident, the seige terminated, on the 26th of July, by the surrender of the place. Whenever an opportunity oc- curred, General Wolfe, who was then young, displayed all that fire, impetuosity and discretion, which afterwards immortal- ized his name. The expedition against Ticonderoga was commanded by General Abercrombie. He was accompanied by Lord Howe, whose military talents and amiable virtues made him the dar- ling of the soldiery. The army consisted of seven thousand regular troops and ten thousand provincials. AVhen approach- ing the fort, a skirmish took place with a small party of the enemy, in which Lord Howe was killed at the first fire. On seeing him fall, the troops moved forward with an animated determination te avenge his death. Three hundred of the enemy were killed on the spot, and one hundred and forty made prisoners. The ardour of his men, and the intelligence gained from the 160 HISTORY OF prisoners, induced General Abercrombie to make an assault upon the works. It was received with undaunted bravery, and was persevered in with singular obstinacy. For four hours, the troops remained before the walls, attempting to scale them, and exposed to a destructive fire of musketry and ar- tillery. The general, despairing of success, then directed a retreat. Near two thousand of the assailants were killed or wounded. The loss of the French was not great, and most of the killed were shot through the head, the other parts of' their bodies being protected by their works. After this bloody repulse, Abercrombie despatched Colonel Bradstreet, wi^ three thousand men, mostly provincials, against Fort Frontenac, which was situated on Lake Ontario, and contained a large quantity of merchandise, provisions, and military stores. It fell an easy conquest, and the loss was severely felt by the French. The western Indians, not receiv- ing their usual supply of merchandise, relaxed in their exer- tions : and the troops at Du Quesne suffered from the want of the provisions and military stores. These circumstances con- tributed essentially to facilitate the operations of the third expedition. This was placed under the command of General Forbes, who was accompanied by Colonel Washington, with his regiment of Virginia troops. He left Philadelphia in the beginning of July, and, after a laborious march, through deep morasses and over unexplored mountains, arrived at Raystown, ninety miles from Du Quesne. An advanced party of eight hundred men, under the command of Major Grant, was met by a detachment from the fort, and defeated, with great slaughter. Forbes, ad- monished by this disaster, advanced with cautious and steady perseverance. The enemy observing his circumspection, de- termined not to abide the event of the seige. After disman- tling the fort, they retired down the Ohio, to their settlements on the Mississippi. General Forbes, taking posssession of the place, changed its name to Pitsburgh. The campaign of 1758 was highly honourable to the British arms. Of the three expeditions, two had completely succeed- ed, and the leader of the third had made an important con- quest. To the commanding talents of Pitt, and the confidence which they inspired, this change of fortune must be attributed ; and in no respect were these talents more strikingly displayed, than in the choice of men to execute his plans. Encouraged by the events of this year, the English antici- pated still greater success in the campaign which was to fol- low." The plan marked out by the minister was indicative of the boldness and energy of his genius. Three different armies were, at the same time, to be led against the three strongest posts of the French in America — Niagara, Ticonderoga, and THE UNITED STATES. 161 Quebec. The latter post was considered the strongest; and it was therefore intended that, should Ticonderoga be con- quered, the victorious army should press forward to assist in its reduction. In the beginning of July, General Prideaux embarked on Lake Ontario, with the army destined against Niagara, and, on the 6th, landed about three miles from the fort. He imme- diately commenced a siege, in the progress of which he was killed, by the bursting of a shell. The command devolved upon Sir William Johnson. An army of French and Indians appproaching soon after, he detached a part of his forces to meet them. A battle ensued ; the English gained the victory, which was followed by the surrender of the fort. General Amherst, to whom was assigned the expedition against Ticonderoga, found so many difficulties to surmount, that he was unable to present himself before that place until late in July. It was immediately abandoned by the enemy. The British general, after repairing the works, proceeded against Crown Point. On his approach, this was also deserted, the enemy retiring to the Isle aux^Noix. To gain possession of this post, great efforts were made, and much time consumed ; but a succession of storms on Lake Champlain prevented suc- cess. General Amherst was compelled to lead back his army to Crown Point, where he encamped for the winter. The expedition against Quebec was the^most daring and im- portant. The place, strong by nature, had been made still stronger by art, and had received the appropriate appellation of the Gibraltar of America. Every expedition against it had failed. It was now commanded by Montcalm, an officer of distinguished reputation ; and an attempt to reduce it must have seemed chimerical to any one but Pitt. He judged, rightly, that [the boldest and most dangerous enterprises are often the most successful. They arouse the energies of man, and elevate them to the level with the dangers and difficulties to be encountered, especially when committed to ardent minds, glowing with enthusiasm, and emulous of glory. Such a mind he had discovered in General Wolfe, whose conduct at Louisburgh had attracted his attention. He ap- pointed him to conduct the expedition, and gave him, for as- sistants, Brigadier- Generals Moncton, Townshend, and Mur- ray ; all, like himself, young and ardent. Early in the season, he sailed from Halifax, with eight thousand troops, and, near the last of June, landed the whole army on the Island of Or- leans, a few miles below Quebec. From this position he could take a near and distinct view of the obstacles to be overcome. These were so great, that even the bold and sanguine Wolfe perceived more to fear than to hope. In a letter to Mr. Pitt, i^2 HISTORY OF written before commencing operations, he declared that he saw but little prospect of reducing the place. Quebec stands on the north side of the St. Lawrence, and consists of an upper and lower town. The lower town lies between the river and a bold and lofty eminence, which runs parallel to it, far to the westward. At the top of this emi- nence is a ])lain, upon Avhich the upper town is situated. Be- low, or east of the city, is the river St. Charles, whose chan- nel is rough, and whose banks are steep and broken. A short distance down is the river Montmorency, and between these two rivers, and reaching from one to the other, Avas encamped the French army, strongly intrenched, and at least equal in number to that of the English. General Wolfe took possession of Point Levi, on the bank of the river opposite Quebec, and from that position can- nonaded the town. Some injury was done to the houses ; but his cannon were too distant to make any impression upon the works of the enemy. He resolved to quit this post, to land below INIontmorency, and, passing that river, to attack the French general in his intrenchments. He succeeded in landing his troops, and, with a portion of his army, succeeded in crossing the INIontmorency. A partial engagement took i)lace, in which the French obtained the ad- vantage. Relinquishing this plan, he then determined, in con- cert with the admiral, to destroy the French shipping and magazines. Two attempts were unsuccessful ; a third was more fortunate ; yet but little was effected. At this juncture, intelligence arrived that Niagara was taken, that Ticonderoga and Crown Point had been abandoned, but that General Am- hert, instead of pressing forward to their assistance, was pre- paring to attack the Isle aux Noix. Wolfe rejoiced at the triumph of his brethren in arms, but could not avoid contrasting their success with his own ill for- tune. His mind, alike lofty and susceptible, was deeply im- pressed by the disasters at Montmorency ; and the extreme chagrin of his spirits, preying upon his delicate frame, sensibly affected his health. He was observed frequently to sigh ; and, as if lile was only vahiable while it added to his glory, he de- clared to his intimate friends, that he would not survive the disgrace which he imagined would attend the failure of his en- terprise. Despairing of success below the town, he next directed his efforts towards effecting a landing above it. He removed a part of his army to Point Levi, and the remainder higher up the river. He now found that, on this quarter, the fortifications were not strong ; and discovered that the heights behind them itiight possibly be gained, by ascending a precipice in a narrow path, which was defended only by a captain's guard. T1£E UNITKD STATES. 163 The dilficultioH attondiTif^ this etitorprisr; wore mimerouH. — 'J'he current waH rajiid, th(; Hh(>r(; nhclvin^, the. only landing- place H(j narrow, that it might caHily he miHKed in the dark, and the Hteep ahove, Hiich uh troops, even when inioppoHed, could not awcend without di/liculty. 'iet the; plan, though bold and hazardous, was well adapted to the desperate situa- tion of aff'airH, and was d(.'termined on. 'i'o conceal their inhmtion, the admiral retired weveral leagucB up the river. During the (!vening, a ntrong d(!tachment was put on board the boafH, and moved nilently down, with the tide, to the place of landinfi:, where th^y arrived an hour be- fore daybreak. Wf^jfe leajied on hIioh;, waH followed by the troo)j«, and all instantly began, with the aHHintance of 8hrub« and projecting rockfl, to climb up the precipice. The guard waH dispersed, and, by the dawn of day, the whole army gained the; h(;ightH of Abraham, where the different corp8 were formed und(;r Ihcir rcMijecfive h-'adcrs. Montcalm, at first, could not believe? that the English had ascended the heights. When convinced of the fact, he com- prehended the full advantage they had gained. He saw that a battle was inevitable, and pn^pared for it with prornptnewa and courage. Leaving his camp at Montmorency, he advanced towards the English army, which was formed in order of battle to receive him. The French advanced briskly. The English reserved their fire until the en(!my was near, and then gave it with decisive effect. Early in th(» engag(;ment, V/olfe was wounded in the wrist; but, preserving his composure, he continued to encou- rage his troops. Soon after, he received a shot in the groin. — 'i'liis [jainful wound he also concealed, placed himself at the head of the grenadiers, and was leading them to the charge, when h(! received a third and mortal wound. Undismayed by the fall of their general, the English conti- nued their exertions under Moncton, who, in a short time, was himsolf wounded, and the command devolved upon Tcjwns- hend. About the same time, Montcalm received a mortal wound : and the second in command also fell. 'J'Ik; left wing and centre of Ihe I'rench gave way. Part were driven into Quebec, and part over the river St. Charles. On receiving his mortal wound, Wolfe was conveyed into the rear, where, careless about himself, he discovered, in the agonies of death, the most anxious solicitude concerning the fate of th(* day. From extreme faintnesH, he had reclined his head on the; arm of an oflicer, but was soon aroused by the cry of, " 'I'hey ily, they fly." " Who lly ?" exclaimed the dying hero. " The French," answ(;redhi8 attendant. " Then," said he, '' I die contented," and immediately expired. A death so 164 HISTORY OF glorious, and attended by circumstances so interesting, has seldom been recorded. Five days after the battle, the city surrendered, and received an English garrison. The French concentrated their remain- ing forces at Montreal, and, early in the spring, made at- tempts to regain possession of Quebec. Unsuccessful in these, they returned to Montreal, towards which the whole British force in America, under the connnand of General Am- herst, was approaching. This force was too strong to be re- sisted. In September, 17G0, that city surrendered, and soon after all the French posts in Canada fell into the power of the English. In other parts of the world, their arms were equally suc- cessful; and, in 1 762, negociations for peace were opened in Paris. In England, tlie tpiestion was freely discussed, whe- ther it M'as expedient to retain Canada, or restore it to France. In an anonymous pamphlet, the j)olicy of restoring it Avas dis- tinctly maintained, on the ground that it would, in the posses- sion of France, serve as a check to the growth of the English colonies, which would otherwise " extend themselves, almost without bounds, into the inland parts, become a numerous, hardy, independent people, living wholly on their own labour, and, in process of time, knowing or caring little about the mo- ther country." Benjamin Franklin, then in London as the agent of Pennsylvania, published a reply, in which he forcibly repre- sented the ingratitude and cruelty of leaving this " check'* ui)on the back of the colonies, which had incurred expenses and made exertions unsurpassed in modern times, to procure exemption from Indian massacre ; and plainly intimated that, if deserted by England, they might seek that exemption by thj'owing themselves into the arms of France. If the English ministry ever entertained such an intention, it was abandoned; the French displayed no reimgnance to the cession; and in the beginning of 1763, a treaty was concluded by which France ceded to England all her northern settlements in Ame- rica. In this relief from all future dread of savage incursions, the colonies found a full compensation for all their losses and suiferings. CHAPTER XVII. REYOLUTION. In the late brilliant contest, England had made unprecedented exertions. At its close, she found that, though she had encir- cled her name with glory, and added extensive territories to TH£ UNITED «TATEH. 166 her empire, she had increased, in proportion, tho burdens of her subjects, having added three hundred and twenty millions of dollars to the amount of her debt. To find the means of defraying the annual charges of this debt, and her other in- creased expenditures, was the first and diflicult task of her le- gislators. Regard for their own interest and popularity compelled them to avoid, if possible, imposing the whole burden upon themselves and their fellow-subjects at home ; and their thoughts were turned to the colonies, as the source whence alleviation and assistance might be derived. On their account, it was alleged, the contest had been waged ; they would share the advantages of its glorious termination, and justice re- plication. issued writs of «s- gistauoe. siiuilar fo writs of th;\t luuno wliioh fUo eoiirt of e\- elu'quer was uuthoiisod by statute \o issue, and grautiujj the siune \>owor as seareh-warrants. Hut the validity of theso writs was als.> doubted, lu 1701 . such a writ beiuij- applied for. objeetiou was made ; and tho court, at the iwpiest oi' .lames Otis, appointed a day to hear an argument upon the power of the court to grantit. The merchants of I'oston and Salom. cousiilorinjr the ipiestion im- portant to their inteivsts. employed Mr. iHis and Oxonbridjfo Thatcher to arjrue ajrainst tho \)Owor of the court. The latter was not only eminent as a lawyer, but distinguished for his love of science and literafuiv. de\oted to his country, and fearless in expressing his detestation of the avarice and ambi- tion of the men in power, and his ajipreliension of their designs upon the liberties of the people. Mr. ()tis was a younger man. iif ardent passions, lofty spirit, and generous disposi- tion ; he held the olViee of advocate-general in the court o( admiralty, and. as scuh. was roipiestod by the custom-house otHcers. to sustain their application : but this he refused, and innnediately ivsigned his otllctv Tho nature of the ipiestion drew to the court-house, on tho day appointed, an immense concourse of people. The attor- ney-general spoke first in favour of the application: Mr. Thatcher ivplied. and Mr. (>tis followed. Uis address is re- presented to ha\e been one of surpassing- eloquence, lie spoke of tho inherent rights o\' num. of tho rights secured to Knglishmen by Magna t'harta. and to the emigrants by the colonial charter?!, lie expatiated upon the navigation act and the acts of trade ; showed that they originated in selfisthness, tJu\t they violated the rights o{' the'coloiiists, and that to en- force them was. and must be, tyranny and unmitigated op- pivssion. He declaimed against'writs' of assistance, likened them to general warrants, referred to instances in which they had boon used to gratity personal malice, and CiUitended that they were contrary to the connnon law, and unauthori/ed by any statute of England or Massachusetts. He spoke betwe^^n four and fn e hours, •* and in a style of oratory," says John Adams, who was present, '* that 1 never heard oipialled in this or in any other country. Every m.nn of a crowiled audience apjiearod to me to go away, as I did, ready to take arms against writs of assistance. The seeds of patriots and heroes were then and there sown. Then and there was tho tirst scene of the first act of opposition to the arbitrary claims of rireaj Britain."— The court declined to issue the writ. Among the acts of trade was one, passed at the solicitation THK i:sl'tF.i) «TATKH. 1 07 i>r fho«ifiK a h<^avy duty on rurn, miirnr, and rnolahHfjH, when iniporf>;d into th(; colonicH from tlir? j'n^ncli ixlandn. 'Aiw ;ju;t, if rigidly «;nfor(,'(id, wonid have diihlication of the«(; irjMtnictionH," nayH Minot, "oecawioned an alarm in the nortlierri eohniiew ^n'nic.r than that oecaHioned by the capture of Fort Willianj Henry, in 1 757." The act before mentioned, brjing, when pa««ed, limit^td in it« duration, wouh] expire in 1704; and the preamble declared thfit the object of it wan to afford relief to the Uritiwh V^ant India inlandH, It waH thrrefore con«id<*red an act, not t<> raine a revenue, but to regulate trade, and an hucIi, though op- prcMHive, within the power of [jarliament to paHi^. In the be- ginning of that year, tin; act waH remod'-llf-d ; the preamble wan made to declare that " it waH yint and neceH8ary that a revenue nhould be rained in America;" a duty waH laid on coffee, n\\U, calico, and Kome oth(;r commoditieK when im- ported into the coloni<'K ; and in thJH whape it wan made per- .petual. Mr, Cin-nville, the prime miniHt*^, alHO pro{jOHed a rcHoluti/jn, " that it v/ould be [jroper to r;hargr' certain Htamp duti(?M on the colonien," but pOHtponed th(; connideration of that Hubject to a future He«Mion. Am it waH foreneen that the law would be diHregarded, if extraordinary meaHureH were not adopt<'d to enforce it, provision waH made that all penal- ticH for violationB of it, and of all other revenue lawH, might be recovered in the admiralty courfH. The judgen of thew* courtH were depf^ndent Kohrly on the king, and decided the cauHCH brought before them, without the intervention of a jury. Intctlligfncf; of thcHe proceed irigH occanioned, in America great and uni vernal alarm. 'I hey were conHidered the com- mfncement of a HynUtin of taxation, which, if not vigorously rcHiHtr-d, would, in time, be extended to every article of com- m(;rce, and to rjvfjry internal Hource of income; and if the coloniHtH could b(; depriv(?d in one claHH of cauHeH, why not in all, of that iueHtimable [privilege, the trial by jury 'f The general court of SlaHKachuKettH, at theirHewHion in June, took thiM law into conHideration. The houne of repreHenta- tivcH Hent a Hpirited lettt^r of iuHtructionH to their agent, in P^ngland, in which they denied the right of parliament to im- poK<5 dutieH and taxcH upon the people not reprenented in the houHc of commonH ; and directed him to remonstrate againut theduticM irnpoHcd, and the stamp act in contemplation. They i6B tllSTOFxY OK also acquaiutod the other I'olouios with tho instructions thoV had givon to thoir airont. and dosirod thoir i'i>m'urronoe in the nu>do of oi^positiou adopted. In tho eourso of tho yoar, so- voral other colonies, partieularly New York and \'irginia, re- monstrated, in respeetiiil but decided terms, against the pro- ceedings of parliament. In these several state papers, the right of Great Brit^vin to collect a tax hi the colonies, Avas explicitly denied ; and the denial was supported by clear and powerful arguments. It was stated that the hrst emigrants canu^ to America with the undoubted consent of the mother comitry: that all the ex- penses of removal, of purcluif^ing i\\o territory, and, Wn- a long time, of protection from savage warfare, were defrayed by private individuals, except in the single instance of the set- tlement of (icorgia; that charters, under the great seal, were given to the emigrants, imparting and securing to them, and to their descendants, all the rights, o( natural born English subjects ; that, of ihese rights, none was more indisputa- ble, and none more highly valued, than that no subject could be deprived of his property but by his own consent, expressed in person or by his representative : that taxes were but grants, by the representative, of a ])ortion of his own jiroperty, and of that of those who had authorized him \o act in their behalf. Could it be just, it was asked, that the representatives of Englishmen tihould "give and grant" the property of Ame- ricans; AVitli what safety to the colonies could the right of taxing them be confided to a body ol' men three thousand miles distant, over whom they had no control, none of whom could be acquainted with their situation or resources, and whose interests would impel them io make the burdens of the colonists heavy, that their own might be light r l>ut, besides infringing the rights of freemen, the measure was neither equitable nor generous. The colonies had domes- tic governments Avhich they alone supported : in the late war, their exertions had been greater, in iu"o\iortion to their ability, than those of England ; they also had contracted debts which they must themselves pay; the taxes laid by many of the as- semblies were higher than those jniid by the inhabitants of England ; if the war had been waged on their account, it was because, as colonies, they were beneticial to the mother coun- try ; and from its happy termination they deri\ed no advan- tage which was not the source of ultimate prot't to her. Upon men who entertained the strictest notions of colonial dependence, and parliamentary supremacy, these arguments had little etVect. The minister was not diverted from his pur- pose. In March, ITt)."), he laid before parliament a bill, im- posing stamp duties on certain ]->aiiers and documents used in the colonies. At the tirst reading, it was warmly opposed ; THE UNITKD HTATEm! 169 by fjomft becauHe it waH impolitic, by two orily bocauBe it wan a violation of rij^ht. 'I'Ik; bill waH Hijj)portcid by Charlf'« 'rowriHli<;n(3, a brilliant orat(jr, on tlio Hif3«; of thf; rniniHtry. At tho concluHJon of an animat<;(l Kp(;(;cli, ho domandftd, — " Anr3 thcHit ArriffHcanH, chil- dren fjlant«;fJ by our can*, nourJHhfjfl by our inclulgonc**, pro- tected by our arniH, until Ihey are y^rown to a good degree of Htntngth any (jpulence, — will they grudge to contribute their Tnit1, " the seeds of patriots and heroes were sown," which afterwards sprang up and flourished abun- dantly. The resolutions were industriously but privately cir- culated, in the principal cities, until they arrived in New England, where they were fearlessly published in all the newspapers. Nearly at the same time, and before the proceedings of Vir- ginia were known in Massachusetts, her general court adopted measures to procure a combined opposition to the offensive laws. They passed a resolve proposing that a congress oft delegates from the several colonies should be held at New York, and addressed letters to the other assemblies, earnestly ; soliciting their concurrence. These legislative proceedings took place in May and June ' 1765. They were the moderate and dignified expression of I feelings which animated, in a more intense degree, a great f majority of the people. In New England, associations, fori the purpose of resisting the law, were organized, assuming, from Barre's speech, the appellation of " Sons of Liberty ;" pamphlets were published vindicating the rights of the colo-- uies ; and the public journals were filled with essays pointings out the danger -which threatened the cause of libert}^ and en- couraging a bold and manly resistance. Excited by these publications, a multitude assembled in Boston, on the 14th of August, burned the effigy of Andrew Oliver, who had been ai)poiuted stamp distributor, and demo- molished a building which they supposed he had erected for his office. Fearful of further injury, JMr. Oliver declared his intention to resign, when the people desisted from molesting: him. Several days afterwards, a mob beset the house of Mr,! Story, an officer of the detested admiralty court. They broke his windows, destroyed his furniture, and burned his papers. They then proceeded to the house of Lieutenant-Governor Hutchinson, by M'hose advice, it was supposed, the stamp-act had been passed. They entered it by force. Himself, his THE UNITED STATES. 173 wife, and children, fled. IUh elegant funiiture was carried pff or destroyed . The partitions of the house were broken down, and the next morning nothing but the bare and deso- late walls remained. When intelligence of these proceedings reached Newport, in Rhode Island, the people of that place assembled and com- mitted similar outrages. Two houses were pillaged, and the etamp distributor, to preserve his own, was obliged to give to the leader of the exasperated populace a written resignation of his office. In Connecticut, similar commotions were also quieted by the resignation of the distributor of stamps for that colony. In New York, the peojile displayed ec^ual spirit, but less turbulence and rage, 'hut obnoxious act was printed, under the title of" The Folly of England, and the Ruin of America," and thus exhibited for sale in the streets. At an early period, the stamp distributor prudently resigned his office ; and, when the stamped paper arrived, it was deposited for safe-keeping in the fort. A mob re(iuired the lieutenant-governor to place it in their hands. lie refused ; but, terrified by their menaces, consented to deliver it to the magistrates, who d(!posited it in the city hall. Ten boxes, which afterwards arrived, were eeized by the people, and committed to the flames. At a session of the superior court held at Perth Amboy, in New Jersey, the lawyers practising at that court united in declaring that thoy would not purchase nor use stamps, and that all the gold and silver in the colony was not sufficient to pay the duties for one year. The freemen of Essex county, having met in convention, resolved that they would " detest, abhor, and hold in contempt," all persons who would accept of any office under the act, or would take any advantage of it; and would have no communication with them, "un- less it be to inform them of their vileness." The assembly of Pennsylvania, being in session in Septem- ber, passed a series of r^jsolutions, in which they asserted the same rights that other colonies had claimed, and declared, moreover, " that to vest in courts of admiralty power to de- cide suits relating to the stamp act is highly dangerous to the liberties of his majesty's American subjects, and destructive of the trial by jury." When the ships bringing the stamped paper arrived in sight of Philadelphia, all the vessels in the harbour hoisted their colours half-mast high, and the bells were muffled and tolled. The citizens assembled, and pro- cured from Mr. Hughes, the stamp distributor, a promise that he would sell no stamps until the act had been put in execu* tion in the other colonies. In Virginia, public sentiment was manifested with ecpial distinctness. The justices of the court of Westmoreland 174 HISTORY OF county resigned their offices, because they might be compelled, in obedience to their oaths, to aid in executing the stamp act ; and George Mercer, the stamp distributor, was induced to de- clare that he would not perform any official duty without the assent of the assembly. So general was the opposition to the law, that the stamp officers, in all the colonies, were compelled to resign, or en- gaged not to perform any official duty. In Boston, care was taken, on the one hand, to prevent the recurrence of violent proceedings, and, on the other, to keep in full vigour the spirit of resistance. A newspaper was established, having for its device a snake divided mto as many parts as there were colo- nies, and for its motto, *' Join or die." Mr. Oliver was re- quired to resign his office, with more ceremony and solemnity, under a large elm, which had, from the meetings held under it, received the name of the tree of liberty. In October, the Congress recommended by Massachusetts convened at New York. Delegates from six provinces only were present. Their first act was a Declaration of Rights, in which they asserted, that the colonies were entitled to all the rights and liberties of natural born subjects within the king- dom of Great Britain, the most essential of which were the exclusive right to tax themselves, and the privilege of trial by jury. A petition to the king, and a memorial to both houses of parliament, were also agreed on ; and the colonial assem- blies were advised to appoint special agents to solicit, iij concert, a redress of grievances. To interest the people of England in the cause of the colonies, the merchants of New York directed their correspondents, in that country, to pur- chase no more goods until the stamp act should be repealed. Immediately after, non-importation agreements were adopted in the other colonies, and associations were organized for the encouragement of domestic uanufactures. To avoid the ne- cessity of stamps, proceedings in the courts of justice were suspended, and disputes were settled by arbitration. In the mean time, an entire change had taken place in the British Cabinet, and a proposition to repeal the stamp act was, by the new ministry, laid before parliament. An interesting?- debate ensued. Mr. Grenville, the late prime minister, de- clared, that to repeal the act under existing circumstances, would degrade the government, and encourage rebellion. " When," he demanded, •' were the Americans emancipated? By what law, by what reason, do they ungratefully claim exemption from defraying expenses incurred in protecting them ?" William Pitt — he who had wielded, with such mighty effect, the power of England in the late war — rose to reply. He re- gretted that he had not been able to attend in his place, and THE UNITED STATES. 175 oppose the law on its passage. " It is now an act that has passed. I would speak with decency of every act of this house ; but I must beg the indulgence of this house to speak of it with freedom. Assuredly a more important subject never engaged your attention ; that subject only excepted, when, nearly a century ago, it was the question whether you your- selves were bond or free ? " Those who have spoken before me, with so much vehe- mence, would maintain the act because our honour demands it. But can the point of honour stand opposed against justice, against reason, against right ? It is my opinion that England has no right to tax the colonies. At the same time, I assert the authority of this kingdom over the colonies to be sovereign and supreme, in every circumstance of government and legis- lation whatsoever. "■ Taxation is no part of the governing or legislative power. The taxes are a voluntary gift and grant of the commons alone ; when, therefore, in this house, we give and grant, we give and grant what is our own. But in an American tax, "«' hat do we do ? We, your majesty's commons of Great 7 tain, give and grant to your majesty — what ? Our own property ? No. We give and grant to your majesty the property of your commons in America. It is an absurdity in terms. "It has been asked, 'When were the Americans emanci- pated?' But I desire to know when they were made slaves. I hear it paid, that America is obstinate ; America is almost in an open rebellion. I rejoice that America has rfsisted. Three millions of people, so dead to all the feelings of liberty as voluntarily to submit to be slaves, would have been fit in- struments to make slaves of ourselves. " The honourable member has said, — for he is fluent in words of bitterness, — that America is ungrateful. He boasts of his bounties towards her. But are not these bounties intended finally for the benefit of this kingdom ? I'he profits of Great Britain, from her commerce with the colonies, are two mil- lions a year. This is the fund that carried you triumphantly through the last war. The estates that were rented at two * thousand pounds a year, seventy years ago, are at three thou- sand pounds at present. You owe this to America. This is the price she pays you for protection. " A great deal has been said without doors, and more than is discreet, of tiie power, of the strength of America. In a good cause, on a sound bottom, the force of this country can crush America to atoms. But on the ground of this tax, when it is wished to prosecute an evident injustice, I am one who will lift my hands and voice against it. In such a cause, your success would be deplorable, and victory hazardous. America, if she fell, would fall like the strong man. She 176 HJSTORY «F would embrace the pillars of the state, and pull down the con- stitution along* with her." The sentiments of this great statesman prevailed in parlia- ment. The stamp act was repealed; but another act was passed declaring that "the legislature of Great Britain has authority to make laws to bind the colonies in all cases what- soever." The merchants of London rejoiced at this repeal. They had felt the effects of the colonial non-importation agree- ments, and dreaded that still more injurious consequences would follow. But far greater were the rejoicings of the Americans. They had obtained the object for which they had contended. They regarded the declaratory act as the mere reservation of wounded pride, and welcomed with transport the opportunity of again cherishing their former affection for the land of their fathers. The assemblies of several colonies voted their thanks to Mr. Pitt, and to others in England, who had supported their cause ; and that of Virginia resolved to erect an obelisk to their honour, and a marble statue of the king, as a memorial of gratitude. By the people of New England and New York less joy was felt and less gratitude displayed. The laws imposing duties on their trade were still in force. The courts of admiralty, sitting without juries, still retained jurisdiction of all revenue; causes. Their repeated contests with their governors had weakened their attachment to the nation that appointed them, and confirmed their republican principles. They still remem- bered the past and entertained suspicions of the future. The very next year, events occurred which justified these suspicions. A law of parliament, called the mutiny act, which yet remained in force, contained a provision that, whenever troops should be marched into any of the colonies, quarters, rum, and various necessary articles, should be furnished for them at the expense of the colony. So long as the troops sent over were employed to defend the colony, no complaint was made of this provision ; but this year, an additional body of troops being ordered to New York, the assembly, on the appli- cation of the governor, refused to comply with it, on the ground that, in effect, it taxed the people without their consent, and was therefore not obligatoiy. To punish this disobedience, parliament prohibited the assembly from passing any law un- til that provision of the mutiny act should be complied with. It was easily seen that nothing had been gained, if this power of suspending, for such a cause, the most important functions of a colonial legislature, existed, and could be exercised at pleasure. Another act, passed almost contemporaneously, confirmed their mispicions, and increased their alarm. The Rockingham THE UNITED HTATES. 177 ministry, under whose auspices the stamp act had been re- pealed, had been dismissed, and another, of which tlie Dake of Grafton, General Conway, and Charles Townshend, were prominent members, had been appointed. The new ministry lound the treasury empty, provisions dear, the taxes burden- some, and the people discontented and riotous. In the dis- tresses of the nation, the people were dissatisfied that the colonies were not compelled to contribute their proportion ; the opposition in parliament echoed the complaints of the peo- ple, and Grenville, in one of his speeches, tauntingly told the ministry that they dared not tax them. Townshend, who was chancellor of the exchequer, wilUng to relieve his English fellow-citizens, and provoked by the taunt, immediately re- plied that he dared to tax them, and would tax them, believing it could be done in a way which would not conflict with their principles. He remembered that, in the late disputes, a distinction had been made by Mr. Pitt and some of the colonial writers be- tween internal and external taxes. Tiie stamp tax was then the principal topic of discussion ; that was an internal tax ; and the writers had contented themselves witli showing that it was, for that reason, unauthorized ; and i)ro]jably some had admitted that external taxes were not liable to the same ob- jection. He indulged the hope, therefore, that the colonies would submit to the latter, and soon after brought in a bill, which was passed in .June, 1767, imposing a duty on paper, glass, tea, and other enumerated articles, when im]Jorted into the colonies. The duty imposed on tea was three])ence a pound ; and to render this tax palatable, a drawback of a shil- ling a pound was allowed on the exportation of the tea from England ; thus in fact diminishin4, they addressed a petition to the knig , and also a letter to their assent in London, containing many and able arguments against the duties im- posed, and requested him to communicate the letter to the ministry. They also sent to the other colonial assemblies a circular letter, in which those arguments were repeated, and suggested the expediency of acting in concert in all endeavours to obtain redress. These proceedings incensed and alarmed the ministry. They feared that a union of the colonies would give them strength and confidence, and determined, if possible, to prevent it. They instructed Sir John Bernard, then governor of Massachu- setts, to require the general court to rescind the vote directing the circular letter to be sent, and, in case of refusal, to dissolve it. The governor communicated these instructions to the house of representatives, which, by a vote of ninety-two to seven- teen, ivfus d to rescind, and was accordingly dissolved. In- structions were also sent to the governors of the other colonies, commanding them " to exert their utmost intiuence to defeat this tiagitious attempt to disturb the public peace, by prevail- ing on the several assemblies to take no notice of it, which will be treating it with the contempt it deserves." AVhatever eftorts were made by these governors, none or but few of them succeeded. Some of the assemblies addressed to the king pe- titions against the law; and from many, letters were sent to the general court oi' INIassachusetts, approving its proceedings. These attempts to intimidate did but strengthen opposition. Non-importation agreements were again resorted to. -In Au- gust, the merchants of Boston agreed not to import any goods from Great Britain, nor purchase such as should be imported for one year after the tirst day oi' the next January ; and not to import, nor purchase of any one who should import, from any other colony, paper, glass,'tea, &c., which had been imported from Great Britain ; and, soon after, the merchants of Connec- ticut and New York entered into similar agreements. The general court of Massachusetts being dissolved, the pa- ti-iots of Boston found that they could not pursue their usual mode of diffusing the principles of liberty and a knowledge of the designs of the ministry among the people, by means of their representatives. A town meeting was called, and a committee appointed, to request the govern* u' to issue precepts for the election of a new assembly^ He replied that he could issue no precepts until he had received his majesty's commands. The meeting thereupon chose a committee, consisting of their lato THE UNITED STATEH. J 79 repreaontativeH, to act an dchjgatt'H to a colonial convention ; and tlio Ht'lect-men w<;ro itiHtructed to invit(;, by a circular, the other townH in tlic province to clioow; conimitfecH or fleiegatea. Nearly every town complied with the invitation. 'J'lie conven- tion met in Sepl«.'mher, and, lliough it disclaimed all legal au- thority, waH regarded with tlie Hame reinies it had the etVeet io inlhime the determined, and to arouse in others the hitent Kne of liberty. In New York, rhiladi^lpliia, and Baltimore, the people, assemblinj?, prohibited the depar- ture of ^ essels to places friendly to the royal cause ; and no commander dared to sail. In New Jersey, they took jjosses- sion of the money, then large in amount, in the public treasury. In Maryland and Houth tlarolina, the royal magazines were forcibly entered, and their contents seized for the use of the whigs. The assembly of Pennsylvania was at that time in session. On the (Uh of ]May, they elected Dr. Franklin, who returned on the r>th from England, an additional deputy to the next Continental congress, .lohn IVnn, one of the proprietors, was then gOAcrnor. lie was sup})i>sed to be not unfriendly to the American cause ; but, in obedience to instructions, he laid be- fore them the conciliatory plan of Lord North, and observed to them that, " as they were the tirst assembly to M'hom it had been communicated, they would deservedly be revered by the latest posterity, if by any means they could be instrumental in restoring public trantpiillity, and rescuing both countries from the horrors oi' a civil war." They replied, that " they chose to leaAO the character of the ]ilan to be determined by the governor's good sense ; but, if it Avere unexceptionable, they should esteem it dishonourable io adopt it, without the advice and consent ot^ their sister colonies, who, united by just motives and mutual faith,, Avere guided by general councils." Connecticut had poured forth her full proportion of hardy yeomanry to man the lines around Boston; but several, who remained at home, conceived the project of surprising Ticon- deroga, a fortilied post on the western shore of Lake Cham- plain, and connnandiug the entrance into Canada. They com- municated their design to Colonel Ethan Allen, of Vermont, who, upon their arrival at Castleton with forty men, met them there at the head of two hundred and thirty (iroen INIountain boya- The next day, Ca])tain Benedict Arnold, of Connecticut, who, upon the tirst alarm, had hastened to Boston, arrived from that place, having conceived the same project, and been authorized, by the connnittee of safety in Massachusetts, to undertake it. Allen and Arnold, at the head of the Green Mountain boys, hastened to Ticonderoga, and the remainder of the party to Skeensborough. On the night of the Sith of May, about eighty — all that the boats could carry — crossed the lake, and, at dawn of day, lauded near the fortress. They advanced to the gateway. A sentinel snapped his fusee at Colonel xUlen, and TIfK rJNITKD HTATKrt. 19!) retreated. 'I'Ik; AmcricariH, folio wir){?, found the commander in bed. (•oloncl Alleti rlnrnaruled tlio Hurrender of the fort. "By wl)at authority do you d(!mand it?" "In the name," replied Alhm, *'of the ^i^'-f^t Jehovah and th(j ('ontinental con- grcHH." The Uritinh officer, havinf< but fifty men, Haw that resirttance would be in vain, and a{?reed to «urrenc]er. When th(! remainder of th(! party arrivrjd, tliey were de.s- patched, unr](;r C,'(;]onel Hcith Warner, to tak<; posneHHion of Crown Point; and Arnolrl, liaHtily mannitif< a Hchooner, Hailed to capture a Hloop-of-war lyin^j at the outlet of the lak(,*. TheHC two exficrlitiorjH, an well aw that aj^aiuHt Skeensborouj^h, were Huccessful ; arid thuH wan obtained, without bloodHh(;d, the command of those; important pontH, tofrether with more than one hundnjd {)i(M;e« of cannon, and othc.-r munitiouH of war. 'I'h(* unexficcted n(;wH of thin brilli;int HUCceKH imparted high(!r courage and animation to thf; Americann. MoHt of th(! militia, who had repaired to Honton, returned Hoon after to their homcH; but a Huflicient number nimained, poflted near tlu; Neck, to pnsvent th(! JiritiHh from leaving the town by land. Hf'tween detachm^'ntH from thene and j>artieH of n^guIarH, who wen; went to collect forage on the iHlands in th(! harbour, frequent nkirmiHlieH took jjlace, in moHt of which the Americans w(.'re Hucc(;KHful. In the beginning of .Fune, neveral trannportw, filhul with troopH, commanded by Cifjueraln Howe,('linton, and liurgoyne, arriv(!d from England, and ^jeneral (iage began to act with more dc^cinion and vigour, lb; iwHued a firoclamation, declar- ing those; in armH, :iiid all who aided them, rebelw and traitors, and tlir{!at(med to puninh them as such, unlens they immedi- ately n!turn(Ml to their pc^aceful occujiationn. lie. promiHed hJB majeHty'H pardon to all who Hhould in thiw manner give proof of th(;ir nspentance and amendment, excepting Samuel Adamn and John Hancock, whose crimes, he alleged, were too flagitious to admit of pardon. This proclamation, and tlu; arrival of the troopH, far from dismaying, aroused the peojile to gr<;at(?r activity and watch- fulness. Again the militia assembled and surrounded lioston. Unwilling to endure the inconvenience and disgrace of this conlinem(,'nt, (iemeral Ciage mad(; pre[)aration to penetrate with a jjortion of his army, int/> the country. To prevent this, tin; provincial generals resolvejd to occupy Hunker's Hill, an eminence; in Charlestown, situated on a peninsula that ap- proaclies near to Hoston. On the (,'V(,'iiing of the Ifith of June, a thousand men, und(;r the command of Colonel I'rescot, of Massachusetts, ('olonel Stark, from New Hampshire, and Captain Knowlton, from Connecticut, were despatched on this service. They were conducted, by mistake, to Breed's Hill, which was nearer to 200 HISTORY OF the water and to Boston than Bunker's. At twelve o'clock, they began to throw up intrenchments, and by dawn of day had completed a redoubt eight rods square. As soon as they were discovered, they were fired upon from a ship-of-war and several floating batteries lying near, and from a fortilicatioii in Boston opposite the redoubt. The Americans, nevertheless, encouraged by General Putnam, who often visited them om the hill, continued to labour until they had finished a slight breastwork extending from the redoubt eastward to the water ; and in the morning they received a reinforcement of five hun- dred men. The temerity of the provincials astonished and incensed General Gage ; and he determined to drive them immediately from their position. About noon, a body of three thousand, regulars, commanded by General Howe, left Boston in boats,, and landed in Charlestown, at the extreme point of the penin- sula. Generals Clinton and Burgoyne took their station oa an eminence in Boston, commanding a distinct view of the hill. The spires of the churches, the roofs of the houses, and all the heights in the neighbourhood, were covered with peo- ple, waiting, in dreadful anxiety, to witness the approaching battle. The regulars, forming at the place of landing, marched slowly up the hill, halting frequently to allow time to the ar- tillery to demolish the works. While advancing, the village of Charlestown, containing about four hundred houses, was set on fire by order of General Gage. The flames ascended to a lofty height, presenting a sublime and magnificent spectacle. The Americans reserved their fire until the British were within ten rods of the redoubt ; then, taking a steady aim, they be- gan a furious discharge. Entire ranks of the assailants fell. The enemy halted, and returned the fire; but that from the redoubt continuing incessant, and doing great execution, they retreated in haste and disorder down the hill, some even tak- ing refuge in their boats. The officers were seen running hither and thither, collect- ing, arranging, and addressing, their men, who were at length induced again to ascend the hill. The Americans now re- served their fire until the enemy had approached even nearer than before, when a tremendous volley was at once poured upon them. Terrified by the carnage around them, they again retreated with precipitation ; and such was the panic, that General Howe was left almost alone on the hill side, his troops having deserted him, and nearly every officer around him being killed. At this moment. General Clinton, who had observed from Bos- ton the progress of the battle, feeling that British honour was at stake, hastened with a reinforcement to the assistance of his THE tJNITEC STATES^ 201 countrymen^ By his exertions, the troops were a third time rallied, and were compelled by the officers, who marched be- hind them with drawn swords, to advance again towards the Americans. The lire from the ships and batteries was redou- bled, and a few pieces of cannon had been so placed as to rake the interior of the breastwork from end to end. The provincials, having expended their ammunition, awaited in silence the approach of the regulars. The latter entered the redoubt. The former, having no bayonets, defended them- selves, for a short time, with the butt-ends of their muskets. From this unequal contest they were soon compelled tor etire. As they retreated over Charlestown Neck, the fire from the floating batteries was incessant ; but, providentially, a few only were killed. The enemy had sustained too much injury to think of pursuit. In this desperate and bloody conflict, the royal forces con- sisted, as has been stated, of three thousand men, and the pro- vincials of but fifteen hundred. Of the former, one thousand and fifty-four were killed and wounded ; of the latter, four hundred and fifty-three. This disparity of loss, the steadiness - and bravery displayed by their recent, undisciplined levies, oc- casioned among the Americans the highest exultation, and, in their view, more than counterbalanced the loss of position. — " If 'this is a British victory, how many such victories," they triumphantly asked, " can their army achieve without ruin?" But deep and heart-felt sorrow was intermingled with their rejoicings. Among the killed was Doctor Warren, a patriot, who, at an early period, had espoused with warmth the cause of freedom ; who had disjilayed great intrepidity in several skirmishes ; had four days before been elected major-general ; and had, on the fatal da}^, hastened to the field of battle, to serve his country as a volunteer. For his many virtues, his elegant manners, his generous devotion to his country, his high attainments in political science, he was beloved and respected by his republican associates ; and to him their affections pointed as a future leader, in a cause dear to their hearts, and intimately connected with their glory. In the midst of these military transactions, a Continental congress assembled at Philadelphia. It comprised delegates from twelve colonies, all of whom were animated with a de- termined spirit of opposition to parliamentary taxation. A majority, however, had not yet formed the hardy resolution to separate from the mother country, and aim at independence. The measures partook of the opposite feelings of the mem- bers. Mr. Hancock, the proscribed patriot, was chosen presi- dent ; they resolved that another humble petition for redress of grievances should be presented to the king ; but they also re- I 5 202 HISTORY OF solved that means of defence should be immediately prepared, and proceeded to the choice of officers to command their united forces. To induce the friends of liberty in the southern provinces to embark more warmly in the cause of resistance, the northern delegates determined to give their suffrages, for a commander- in-chief, to a person residing in that quarter. Fortunately, one was found eminently qualified for the office. By unanimous vote of the congress, George Washington, then present as delegate from Virginia, was elected. He had served, with high reputation, in the late war with France ; was distin- guished in his native province for his military knowledge, his great wealth, the dignity of his deportment, his unsuspected integrity, and his ardent attachment to the interests of his country. The president, addressing him in his seat, announced to him the choice which the congress had made. Washington declared his acceptance with a diffidence which gave to his great talents a brighter lustre, and assured congress that, as no pecuniary compensation could have tempted him to accept the office, at the sacrifice of his domestic ease and happiness, he would receive no paj^, and would only ask the remuneration of his expenses. Artemas Ward, Charles Lee, Philip Schuyler, and Israel Putmau, were then chosen major-generals, and Horatio Gates, adjutant-general. Lee had lately held the office of colonel, and Gates that of major, in the British army. Congress also resolved that, for defraying the expenses which might be incurred, bills of credit, or paper money, to the amount of three millions of dollars, should be issued, and pledged the colonies for their redemption. A solemn and dig- nified declaration, setting forth the causes and necessity of taking up arms, was prepared to be published to the army in orders, and to the people from the pulpit. After particularising the aggressions of Great Britain, with the energy of men feel- ing unmerited injury, they exclaim — " But why should we enumerate our injuries in detail ? By one statute it is declared that parliament can ot right make laws to bind us in all cases whatsoever. What is to defend us against so enormous, so unlimited a power ? Not a single man of those who assume it was chosen by us, or is subject to our controul or influence ; but, on the contrary, Ihey are all of them exempt from the operation of such laws, and an Ameri- can revenue, if not diverted from the ostensible purposes for which it is raised, would actually lighten their own burdens, in proportion as it increases ours. We saw the misery to Avhich such despotism would reduce us. We, for ten years, incessantly and ineffectually besieged the throne, as suppli- II THE UNITED STATBS. 203 cants ; we reasoned, we remonstrated with parliament in the most mild and decent language. '^ We are now reduced to the condition of choosing an un- conditional submission to the will of irritated ministers, or resistance by force. The latter is our choice. We have counted the cost, and find nothing so dreadful as voluntary slavery. Honour, justice, and humanity, forbid us tamely to surrender that freedom which we received from our gallant ancestors, and which our innocent posterity have a right to receive from us. We cannot endure the tinfamy and guilt of resigning succeeding generations to that wretchedness which inevitably awaits them if we basely entail hereditary bondage upon them. " Oi^r cause is just; our union is perfect. Our internal re- sources are great; and, if necessary, foreign assistance is un- doubtedly attainable. We gratefully acknowledge, as a sig- nal instance of the divine favour towards us, that his provi- dence would not permit us to be called into this severe contro- versy, until we were grown up to our present strength, had been previously exercised in warlike operations, and possessed the means of defending ourselves. " With hearts fortified by these animating reflections, we most solemnly, before God and the world, declare, that ex- erting the utmost energy of those powers which our Ijeneficent Creator hath graciously bestowed, the arms we have been compelled by our enemies to assume, we will, in defiance of every hazard, with unabating firmness and perseverance, em- ploy for the preservation of our liberties, being, with one mind, resolved to die freemen, rather than live slaves." Early in May, the Provincial Congress of Massachusetts re- solved that General Gage had utterly disqualified himself to act as governor of the colony, and that, therefore, no obe- dience was due to him. Afterwards, they addressed a letter to the Continental Congress, setting forth the difficulties arising from the want of a regular government, and request- ing explicit advice in what way they should remedy the evil. In reply, a resolution was adopted, declaring that no obedience was due to the act of parliament altering the charter of Mas- sachusetts, nor to a governor who should endeavour to sub- vert it ; and recommending that the Provincial Congress, con- forming as near as might be to the spirit and substance of the charter, should summon representatives from the several towns ; that they, when met, should choose a council, and that these two bodies should exercise the powers of government until a governor appointed by the king, would consent to act according to the charter. This advice was followed ; the people disco- vered that they could manage their affairs without the aid of a royal governor; and many beheld, with secret pleasure, the 204 HISTORY OF legal ties giving Avay >v1hcU coniiocted C^roat Britain with her ""''Tirooiigre.s continued in sest^ion, performing sueh dntieH an nmiaVlv devolve on the exeeutive of u nation ; appouitnjg olh- cHM-s, provuling means, devising plan^, and giving ^f^^^:^" Thov established a post-olViee department, and phieed at he luAd of it Dr. Franklin, v ho held the same othee under the ng and had been reuuned in 1 771. They chose a conmuttee 1 u ian alVairs, and dueeted a - talk" to be addressed t.> the .eVeral tribes, statmg the origin of the -lanu y •! barrel /'and nrg\g them to remain neutral in the contest The ndumH, lunvever, .vere so fond of .var, that, bemg mvitea by the Ihi- tish thev joined their standard. , Soon Alter his election, GeneranVashington accompamed by (;eneral l.ee and several other olUcers, set, out h.r the camp at Ca bridge. In everv place through Avlnch he passed he re- ce! ed the highest honours. At New \ ork, the 1 rovmcuvl congress, in a respectful address, declared then- conlu ence m his abdities and virtue, and feeling, m then- ^^^^^l^}^^ ty, a just jealousv of military poNver, expressed the lullest as- Sirance that, M'hen the contest was enclea, - he would re-as- sume the character of our worthiest c,t,/en.' A comnnttee Cm the rrovi)K«ial congress oi' Massachuset s met Inm at S ngiield, and conducted him to head-quar ers, where ha was received by another coumiittee with all the ceremonies due to his station. ,, , He found the army, consisting of lourteen thousand men posted on the heights around lU)ston, lornnng a nie winch Extended from Uoxbury on the right to le Kiver Mys- tic on the left-a distance of twelve nnles. The troops an ere ml^tlv devoted to the cause of liberty, but destitute ol d.s- dnline, averse to subordination, without powder, without tents, and without most of the conveniencies usually provided for reuular armies. , . , , j \Vith the assistance (^f General Gates, he introduced some degree o\' reirularitv and system. SeverAl barrels ol powder McTe obtamed froni New .lersey; and Captain Maiily, com- mander oi' the privateer 1-ee, captured an (U'dnance ship con- taining- arms, amnumition, and a complete assortment of such worki^iu- tools as were nK)st wanted in the American camp. T'his p, ON idential capture was followed by others, which 8uppli- ed the most pressir.g wants of the army, enabled it to con inue, throuKh the year, the blockade of Boston, and contributed greatly to distress the enemy, for whose use the cargoes were "^"^Evlnts occm-rimr, this year, in the southern colonies, still further weakened the attachment of the people to Great Bri- tain In Mrgiuia, Lord Dunmore, the governor, seized, by TFfK UNITKD HTATKH. 205 niglit, 8om(» |)Owrl(!r bcjlongiug- to Uu; colony, and convoyod it on board a UritiHli Hliip in .lanicH Kiv(,'r. IniclliKcnci! of tlii» tranwaclion rcacliing I'afiick Ifcnry, he plac»,*d liiinHclf a<; tlif* head oI'IIh! iiidc^tcndimt coni|)ani(;8 in Imh vicinity, and niarclied. tow;u-flH vas therefore resolved to form anew army, to consist of twenty thousand nuMi, and to be raised, as far as practicable, IVoni the troops then in service, rnfortunately, it was determined that the enlistments should be made for one year only — an cvvor tiie constvpiences of •which were after\\aids very sevtM'ely lelt. It Avas sup])i>seU that most o[' those whom patriotism had impelled to join the army, Mould continue in the service of their country; but, when the exiieriuu'ut. was made, it was found that their ardour had considerably abated. The blockade of Bostiui juvsented no opportunity of aciiuirint:: glory, by deeds of noble darins? ; the latig-uing duties oi' the camj) wore upon their spirits, alVected their health, and produced an un- conquerable liuiying' io revisit their hounds. Notwithstanding the great exertions o[' (Jeneral \\'ashiugton, no more than half the estimated number had been enlistt>d at the close of the year. The people and the troops, supposing i]w army to bestnniger than it M'as, ex[)ressed great dissutisfactioii at the inactivity of the commander-in-chief, Avhichs(une imputed io dishonour*- able motives. An attack upon Boston was loudly deuuinded. "Washington three times ])n)i)osed it to a council of Avar; but in every instance the decision was unaniun)\is against it. At the last time, however, the council recounuended that the town should be nu)re cU>sely invested. On the evening of the -1th of INlarch, 1770, the attention of the enemy being di- verted, by a brisk cannonade, to a dilVerent quarter, a party of troops, under the connnand of (uuieral Thouu\s, tot)k pos- session, in silence, of Donhester Heights, and, with almost incredible industry, erected, before morning, a line of fortifica- tions which connnanded the harbour and the town. The view of these Avorks, raised like an exhalation from the earth, excited the astonishment of CJeneral Howe, who, on the resignation of (Jeneral (Jage, had been a})pointed connnander- in-chief. He saw that lie nuist iunnediately dislodge the Americans (u* evacuate the town. The next day, he ordered three thousand men to embark in boats, and proceeded, by way of Castle Island, io attack the works on the heights. A furious storm dispersed them ; the fortifications, in the mean time, were rendered ioo strong io be forced; and (General Howe Avas compelled to seek safety in an immediate depar- ture frt)m lloston. Of the determination of the enemy to evacilate the town. THE UNITE© STATKB. 201^ (General WjiHliiiig'tori wuh noon a])priH(3(l. TIk; ovont being certain, Ik; (lid not wiHli by an attack to luiHten it, aH th(! for- titicatioHH at ^i^w York, to which place ho ijrcHunnjd they ■vvoiihl icfiair, were not in minicicnit forwardncHH to jirotcct it. The rnibMrkation w;iH nia(](; on the 1 7th of March: a few dayH alter, the whole; Heet Het nail, and the American army baHtened, ])y divJHionH, to New \'ork. 'rh(! acijuiHition of this important town occaflioned great and j^'-eneral rejoicing-. The thankn of congrcHH were voted to Ceneral WaHliington and his troopH, for their wine and H})irited conduct; and a niedal of gold waH ordered to be Htruck in commemoration of the (!vent. Tlu; Hritinh tleet, inntead of conv(!ying th(« troopH to New York, Hteered for Halifax, huv-- ing on board a large number of tories and their baggage. CHAPTER XX. EXPEDITION AGAINST CANADA. It luiH be«!n already stated, that two detachnKjnts wen; de- Hpatched againnt Canada. The comnuind of Ihat Avhich wa». to proce'ed by way of Lakc! Champlain, wan given to (General .Schuyler, of New \'ork. The inimber of troo[)S to be em- ployed wan fixed at three thousand; and they were to be- drawn from N(.'W York and New England. (Governor (Jarle- ton, gaining intelligence of th(! [)roject, deH))atch(!d about eight hinidred men to Htrengthcni the workn at St. Johns, on the Uiver Sorel — a powition commanding th»} UHual entrance- into Canada. Brigadi(?r-(jl<,'neral Montgomery, a young olTicer of brilliant talents, and ambitiouH of glory, wan ordered to proceed in ad- vance, with the troo])H, then in readinoHH, and attack thin im- j)ortant position, before it had lieen made t(j(j Htrong to be taken. When commencing his career, tlie glory and fate of' Wolfe were j)re8ent to bin thoughtH, and tohiHwife his {ydrimg wordH were, " "i'ou Khali never IjIuhIi for your Montgomery." (jleneral Schuyler soon followed ; and, on arriving at IhIo aux Noix, in the vicinity of the J^ritinh workH, ho addrcHsed a pro- clamation to the Canadians, (.'xhorting them to join their bre- thren in the cauKo of fnjedom, and declaring that the American army came as friends of the inhabitants, and as enemies only of the British garrisons. The fortifications at St. Johns being found'Htronger than wag anticipated, Ceneral Schuyler returned to Albany to hasten the de})arture of the remaining troops, artillery, and munitions of war. He "was prevented, by a severe illness, from again join.-* 21 HISTORY or iiig the army, and tho chief eoniniaiid devolved upon Montgo- mery. On receiving: a reinforcement, he invested St. .lohns; but, being: yet almost destitutt^ of batterinj;- cannon and of powder, he made no progress in the siege ; and the soldiers, carrying with them into tlie tield that attachment to liberty and etpiality which gave birth to the contest, displayed sucli utter aversion to discipline and subordination, as increased, in a great degree, his ditliculties and vexations. Colonel Allen, the hero of Ticonderoga, had a connnand un- der Montgomery. Having been despatched , with Major Brown, into the interior of Canada, he was, on his return, persuaded by the latter to undertake the rash i>roject of attacking INIon- treal. lie divided his detachment, consisting of less than tlnve hundred men, into two parties, intending to assail the city at opposite j)oints. Major Ih'OM-n was prevented from executing his part oi' the enterprise. Colonel Allen and his small party, opposed by the whole force ol' the enemy under (Governor Carle- ton, fought with desperate valour. Many were killed ; the survivors, overpowered by numbers, were com]-»elled to sur- render. The governor, viewing Allen, not as the intrepid sol- dier, but as a factious rebel, loaded him with irons, and sent him to England for trial. C)n the ISth of (>ctober, a fortunate event brightened the prospects of the Americans. Fort diamblee, situated several miles north of St. Johns, was supposed to be beytind their reach, and was but slightly guarded. A detachment under IMajors BroMn and Livingston, attacking it unexpectedly, gained possession of it M-ith little loss. Several pieces of can- non, and one hundred and twenty barrels of powder, were the fruits of tlie ^•ictory. The Americans, encouraged by success, immediately, in defiance of the continual lire of the enemy, erected a battery near Fort St. Johns, and made preparations for a severe cannonade, and an assault, if ne- cessary. At this juncture, Montgomery received intelligence of an action between Ciovernor Carleton and a body of Green Moun- tain boys counnanded by Colonel \Varuer. 'I'lie former, elated by his victory oxer Allen, collected about eight hundred regu- lai-s, militia, and Indians, with the view of raising the siege of St. Johns. In full confidence of success, they left Montreal, embarked in boats, and proceeded towards the southern shore of the St. Lawrence. In the bushes at the water's edge. Colonel Warner, having received information of -their purpose, concealed three hundred men, who, when the enemy ajiproached the shore, })oured upon them a fire so unexiiected and destruc- tive, that the flotflla returned, in confusion, io Montreal. On the 1st of November, IMontgomery commenced a heavy cannonade of the enemy's works, which was continued through THE DNlTJiD STATES. 211 tlu! day. In tho evening, lio Hent to the British commander, ?jy one of fiovernor ('arleton'n men, who had b(,'en made pri- Honer by ("olonel Warner, intelligence of the governor's defeat, and demanded tlu,' surrender of the fort. It was accordingly Hurrendenjd, and the next morning entered by the American trooj)H. Montgomery hastened to Montreal, and, at the same time, despatched down the Sorel, the mouth of which is below that city, a naval force, to prevent the escape of the British to Quebec. Governor Carleton, believing the city not tenable, quittfjd it in the night, and, in a boat with mu filed oars, was conveyed through the American sf[uadron. The next day. General Montgomery entfjred the city ; and, although no terms wen,' granted to the inhabitants, Ik; treated them with the kindness of a fellow-citi/en, declaring that the property, rights, and religion, of every individual should be sacredly respected. By his benevohmce and address, he gained the affifictions of the Canadians, many of whom joined his standard. More, however, of his own trooi^s, whose term of enlistment had expired, insisted on returning to their homes. Ho dear to them were the delights of the domestic fireside, and so vividly were they recalled to memory by the severe duties of the campaign, that the high character of the commander, his address, his en- tn?aties, availed nothing to induce them to proceed on the ex- ])edition. With the nminant of his army, consisting of no mon; than thre(i hundred men, he began his march towards Quebec, expe-cting to meet there another body of troops, sent to act in concert with him. 'I'hese troops were a dcitachme'rit from the army before Bos- ton, consisting of one thousand men, and commanded by Colo- nel Arnold; who, as a soldier, was adventurous, impetuous, and fearless ; as a man, overbearing, avaricious, and profligate. 'J'heir route lay along the coast to the mouth of the Kennebec, in Maine, thcmce up that river to its source, and thence, over lofty mountains, through a wilderness unexplored by civilized man, to the river St. Lawrence, 'i'liey were unable to begin their march before the middle of S(jpt<;mber ; on tlu; 22d, they embarked in boats, at Gardin(.'r, on the Kennebec, and pro- ceeded to ascend that river. 'J'hey found the current rapid, and the navigation interrupted bv cataracts. Around these they were obliged to draw, by hand, their provisions, arms, and even their boats. Nor was their route on land less diflicult. They had deep swamps to pass, and craggy mountains to ascend. The toil was so incessant, and the fatigue so gnjat, that many, falling sick, were sent back ; and along with these the rear division, commanded by Colonel EuoH, returned without the knowledge of Arnold, 212 niSTOKY OF Pefon? thoy ivacliod the luMjfht of land, provisions bocamo scarco. Pogs, cartridiro-boxes, and shoes, voiv oaten. At the summit, the ^hoh^ stock "svas divided ei|ually amonjr them, each reeeivinp: but two (|uarts of Hour as his portion. The order of mareh was no Vonti:er observed. 'I'he sohliers were directed to proceed, siui^ly ov by companies, as they might *'hoose, slowly or with speed, as they were able, to the near- est Canadian settlement, then one hundred miles distant. AVhen the comi^any. whose superior strength enabled them to keep in advance, were thirty miles lVou\ any human ljabitatii>n, the last morsel i>f food had been consumed. In this extremity, Arnold, with a few of the most vigorous, made a forced march to the hrst village, and returned to his Jilmost famished couipanions, with food sutlicient to satisfy the first wants oi' nature. Refreshed and strengthened, they hastened forward, and, on the 4th of November, arrived at the Trench settlements on the Chaudiere, having been thirty-two days without seeing the abodes of civili/ed nnni, and having, in that time, performed a nu\rch nnexanipled iov its temerity jmd hardship. The inhabitants welcomed them with cordial hospitality. Though separated, in a great measure, from the world, they l\ad heard of the dispute between (ireat Ihitain and her colo- nies ; and. as the very name of liberty is dear to the heart of man, their sympathies were all enlisted on the side of the jat- ter. Arnold distributed i)roclamations among them similar to those issued by (nMieral Schuyler. As soon as the scattered soldiers were assembled, he continued his march, and. on the 9th of November, arrived at IVint bevi, opposite Qin^iec. Nothing could exceed the surprise and astonishment of the citizens on seeing a body of hostile troops emerging from the southern wilderness. Had Arnold, at this nunnent of panic, l)een able to cross the river, the city mustha\e fallen an easy conquest: but boats were not nt hand, and a furious storm, occurring at the time, rendered crossing imi)ossible. Having j)rocured boats, and the storm having abated, lie crossed the river on the night oi' the l."Uh, and landed near the place where Wolfe had landed in the ]nvceding war. ISFount- mg the same steep ascent, he formed his troops on the Tlains of Abraham, and marched towards the city. (\nivinc(>d, by a cannonade from the walls, that the garrison were ready to receive him, he returned, encamped on the ])lain, and, on the ISth, marched to Point aux 'I'rembles, twenty miles from Quebec, where he determined to await the arrival of iNIout- gomery. lie came on the 1st of December. How great was the joy, and how lively tln^ gratulations, they only can imagine, who afttr long absence and sulVering, have met, in a foreign land TlIK IJNJTKD UTATEh. 21. '3 tlioir iVu'.n(]n and form(;r comfjanionH. Arnold'H troopH liad, iiKl(?«'d, ^r^•nt c/.iUHft of n-joiciufr. 'I'hey were (iutin^ly ()(;Htituting that an opportu- nity might occur of -.striking Hf>nie deciwive blow, lie raiH(;d a mound comjjoned of hhow and water, which Koori became* ice, and thf;rf; Ik* jjlanted bin cannon, h\x only in number. After a. Hhort trial, tliey were found inade(piate ; and thin plan waH abandonefl. Meanwhile, the Hnow fell inccHHantly ; tlu* cold became in- piUHi;; and the HufferirigH of the troopr5, from the rigour of the Heason and their continual toil, Hurpanned all that they had ever felt, or witneHHed, or imagined. To incr(;a8e their diH- trcHH, tin; Hmall-})OX broke* out in the camp, prenenting deatii in a new Hhap(.*, and adding to tlu'Heverity of their labours, by biHHening the niimb< r to bear them. In the midnt of these trialH, their attachme-nt to the; cause, and devotion to their commander, remained unabated ; but thene*, he reflected, must: Koon givr; way before Huch severe and constant suffering ; and for himself, he determined to make immediately a bold anddea- p(;rate effort. Assembling his oflicers, he j>roposed to storm the city. He placed beforr; them the; motives which operated upon his own mind. He did not deny that the enterprise was highly rliflicult and dangerous, but maintained that success was possible. He addressed a band of heroes whose* sentiments were congenial with his own ; and the decision was unanimous in favour of 214 HISTORY OF his proposition. The plan and time of attack were concerted, and to each officer was assigned hisparticuhir duty. On the last day of December, at four o'clock in the morning, while a violent snow-storm was raging, the troops marched from the cam]) in four columns, commanded by Montgomery, Ar- nold, Livingston, and Brown. The two latter were directed to make feigned attacks upon the upper town, in order to dis- tract the attention of the garrison, wliile tlie two fonner pro- ceeded to assault the lower town at opposite points. Livingston and Brown, impeded by the snow, did not arrive in season to execute their feints. INIontgomery, advancing, at the head of his column, along the bank of the river, came to a barrier or stockade of strong posts. Two of these he sawed off" with his own hands. The guard within were alarmed, and fled to a block-house, lifty yards distant, where several pieces of cannon were stationed. He passed through the open- ing in the barrier, encouraging his men to follow. The troops at the block-house, to whom the guard had communicated their terror, began to desert it. At this moment, Montgomery halted, to allow the troops near him to form in a body. Observing this delay, a Canadian, who lingered behind, returned to the block-house, seized a match which was burning, and discharged a cannon loaded with grape-shot, and fortuitously pointed at the little band. The discharge was instantly fatal to Montgomery, and to seve- ral favourite officers standing around him. The men, seeing their beloved leader fiill, shrunk back. Colonel Campbell, the next in command, ordered a retreat ; and that portion of the garrison stationed at the block-house, was left at liberty to hasten to another part of the city, already in commotion from the attack of Arnold. This officer, marching, like Montgomery, at the head of hi% column, had entered the town. Advancing along a narrow street, which was swept by the grape-shot of the enemy, he received a severe wound in the leg, and was carried to the hospital. Captain Morgan, afterwards distinguished by his exploits at the south, assumed the command. Placing him- self at the head of two companies, he boldly approached the enemy's works, and, entering through the embrasures, drove the men from their guns. Here he halted until the rear of the column came up. When time was given for reflection, the danger of their situation — a small band in the heart of a hostile city — fllled even the bosoms of the brave with dread. Morgan retained his firm- ness ; and, when the morning dawned, with a voice that re- sounded through the city, summoned his troops to the assault . of a second battery, a short distance in advance of the first. Before this, a fierce combat ensued. Many of the enemy THE UNITED STATES. 215 vrere killed, but more Americans, who were exposed to a de- structive fire of musketry from the windows of the houses. Some of the most daring mounted the wall ; but, seeing, on the other side, two ranks of soldiers, with their muskets on the ground, presenting hedges of bayonets to receive them should they leap forward, they recoiled and descended. Weary with exertion, and benumbed with cold ; exposed to a deadly fire from every quarter; their arms rendered useless by the snow which c(mtinued to fall, — the soldiers sought re- fuge in the houses. Perceiving that all further attempts would be vain, Morgan gave the signal of retreat. Some of the men fled, but most were unwilling to encounter another tempest of shot. They refused, however, to yield, until assured of the fate of Montgomery; when, losing all hope of success and escape, they surrendered themselves prisoners of war. The loss of the Americans, in this desperate enterprise, was above four hundred, of whom one hundred and fifty were killed. The whole continent bewailed the death of Mont- gomery, lie was conspicuous, even in those times of en- thusiasm, for his ardent devotion to the cause of freedom. He was endeared to the good, by the exercise, in the midst of war, of the most amiable virtues. Ifis soldiers adored him for his lofty spirit and daring bravery. The enemy respected him for his honourable conduct and distinguished military qualities. Until his last enterprise, continual success bore testimony to the greatness of his talents ; and defeat, when he was no more, confirmed the testimony of success. Con- gress resolved that a monument should be erected to per- petuate his fame. It lives yet fresh in the memory of Ameri- cans. In IH18, New York, his adopted state, removed his re- mains from Quebec to her own metropolis, where the monu- ment had been placed ; and near that they repose. Some of the Americans, on their escape from Quebec, re- treated precipitately to Montreal. Arnold, with difficulty, de- tained about four hundred, who, breaking up their camp, re- tired three miles from the city. Here this heroic band, though much inferior in number t> the garrison, kept it in continual av/e, and, by preventing all conmiunication with the country, reduced it to great distress for the want of provisions Congress, on receiving information of the disaster of the .31st of December, directed reinforcements to be sent to Canada ; and, after the beginning of March, Arnold's party was almost daily augmented by the arrival of small bodies of troops. But its strength did not increase with its numbers. The small- pox still continued its ravages ; fatigue, without hope, de- pressed the spirits of the soldiers ; the difficulty of obtaining provisions became every day greater; and the harsh measures 21^ HISTORY OF adopted by Arnold to procure them, exasperated the inhabi- tants around him. On the 1st of May, General Thomas, who had been ap- pointed to succeed Montgomery, arrived from the camp at Roxbury. On reviewing his army, he found it to consist of less than two thousand men, of whom half were not fit for duty. A council of war was held, who resolved that it was expedient to take a more defensible position higher up the St. Lawrence. To this decision they were led by the knowledge that the ice was leaving the ri\'er, and by the expectation that reinforcements from England would immediately come uj). The next morning, in fact, while the Americans were engaged in removing the sick, several shijis ajtpeared in sight, and en- tered the harbour. A multitude of troops were immediately poured into the city. At one o'clock, Carletonmade a sortie at the head of a thou- sand men. Against these. General Thomas, at that moment, could oppose but three hundred. All the stores, and many of the sick, fell into the power of the enemy. The latter were treated by the governor with great tenderness, and, when re- stored to health, were assisted to return to their homes. The Americans retreated to the mouth of the Sorel, where they were joined by several regiments, and where their worthy com- mander died of the small-pox, which yet prevailed in the camp. While patriotism and valour were, in this quarter, unsuc- cessfully contending with a superior force, the Americans sus- tained a heavy and unexpected calamity, resulting from cowardice, in another. At a fortified place, called the Cedars, forty miles above Montreal, Colonel Bedell was stationed with four hundred men and two pieces of cannon. Assembling a force of six hundred, mostly Indian warriors, Captain Foster, who commanded at OsAvegatchie, descended the river to at- tack this post. Colonel Bedell, leaving Major Butterfield in command, re- paired to Montreal to obtain assistance. Shortly afterwards, Captain Foster appeared, and invested the fort. He had no artillery ; and, in the course of two days, but one man was wounded. More efficient than his arms was the intimation, that, if any of the Indians should be killed, it Avould not be in his power to restrain them from the massacre of the gar- rison. Intimidated b}'^ this, Major Butterfield surrendered his whole party prisoners of war, stipulating only for their bag- gage and their lives. Upon the representation of Colonel Bedell, a reinforce- ment was ordered to march from Montreal ; but he declined returning with it, and the command was given to Major Sher- burne. The day after the surrender of the fort, of which event THE UNITED STATES. 217 loss of the An encans was at least five hundred J^zieui^^ ^r ';° d'.rth:z' tr' t"^--' found between four and'CtVoustd mt "Bu'lha'at" "% the pursuit ceased : but General ^n^vTr,- v ^- ^^' ^^^^^^' patrir^ the day i1 il^w """■"■"'.'^'^H'Po^ntment to the thfconSacy'Z^tttereertrruk?.tS^^^^^^^^^^^^^ Dies more important have been left defenceless ' CHAPTER XXI. CAMPAIGN OF 1776. of Pennsylvai'L and 4rH ur 1 1 '' '"1"^,'""* '''''^" ^°^^™«'- A few da^-B aft^-rarit ' ; were told bv\'h '""'"''''/^''"^ no answer would be made tn it T?' ^ ,*'"' minister, that dictated this reply actuated a •l»r? '"""" ^''"^"j' 'P'"* «"»* of parliament. ' n December anTct"'''''"*^ °^'"'"' '"""^"^ all trade with the coSs n,f/? ?'■ *^? P^^^ed prohibiting demnation of a U rmerica,; ^,"t>on«ng the capture and con- witha relinemert ta cr" eHy w," , e^vf '^\Z <'''''«'"' ' ^"'^' feelings of the kins audmnTJ T '"''''.'' *^ ^asperated as seamen or nm L^e all e ^nZ'^'^'r" ',' '^^''"1 to^""", and compel them t"dol'tv as such";? °° ^"^ ^"ch vessels! they might be obii-^ed to fi Jh? » • ' I'if P'acmg them where and country • Treaties wefeiur'"!,' *''"•"; "-^l^tives, friends, Hesse and'othXrman'i^itrT, riu" '='"<'«"™ "^ thousand men, to be emplo:Jed Sin's^th^e Aml'ile^nr/rnd"" 218 HISTORY OF ■^as determined to send over, in addition to these, twe^ty-Iiw thousand English troops. As soon as intelligence of the act of parliament reached America, the congress authorised ihe colonists to fit out pri- vateers and capture British vessels. They also, casting olf the shackles of connnercial monopoly, opened their ports to all the world, except the dominions of (Ireat Britain. They ap- pointed INIr. Dumas^ of Holland, their agent in that republic ; and sent Silas Deane*!, of Connecticut, to France, to appear there as a commercial agent, but with secret instructions tp, hold political conferences with the French ministry. In the beginning of the year 17 7(1, a tleet under Sir Peter Parker, and two thousand live hundred troops, commanded by Earl Cornwallis, were despatched ujion an expedition against the southern colc^nies. Soon after, Admiral llotiiain set sail with a large number of transports, carrying the first division of Hessians; and, in May, followed Admiral Lord Howe, who who had* been ai)pointed commander of the naval force on the American station. He, and his brother, (Jeneral Howe, had also been appointed joint commissioners to grant pardons on submission. On the first of INIay, the fleet, under Sir Peter Parker, arrived on the coast of North Carolina, where Sir Henry Clinton, ar- riving at the same time from New York, took command of the troops. The late defeat of the Highland emigrants had so dispirited the loyalists in this colony, that he determined to proceed farther south, and attack Charleston, the capital of South Carolina. Fortunately, an official letter, announcing the sjieedy depar- ture of the expedition from Ihigland, had been intercepted early in the spring ; and time was thus given to place this city' in a state of defence. A strong fort was built on Sulli- van's Island — a position from which ships, on entering the harbour, could be greatly annoyed ; the streets, in different places, were strongly barricaded ; the stores on the wharves, though of great value, Avere pulled down, and hues of defence erected along the water's edge. On learning the near ajiproach of the enemy, the militia of the country were sunnnoned to defend the capital. They obeyed with alacrity, increasing to five or six thousand the . number of troops. General Lee had been sent from New York to take the chief command ; and his high military repu- tation gave confidence to the soldiers and inhabitants. Under him were Colonels Gadsden, IMoultrie, and Thompsim. In the morning of the 2Stli of June, nine ships^f-war, car- rying two hundred and fifty guns, began a furious attack upon the fort on the island, which was garrisoned by about four hundred men, under the command of Colonel Moultrie. At THE UNITED STATES. 219 the same timc^ a detachment of troops waH landed on an adjoining inland, and directed to cro88 over, at a place where the 8ea wan Hupposed to be Hhallow, and attack it m the rear. The heavy and incessant fire of the enemy was received with coolnoHH, and returned with Hkill. Many of tlieir ships suffered severely, and particularly the Bristol, on board of which was Commodore l*arker. She was twice in flames ; her captain was killed ; and so dreadful was the slaughter, that, at one time, the commodore was the only person upon deck unhurt. In the midst of the action, General Lee visited the garrison. He was delighted with th(! enthusiasm they exhibited. No- thing seemed capable of quenching their ardour. .Soldiers, mortally wounded, exhorted their comrades never to abandon the standard of liberty. " I die," said Sergeant M'Donald, in his last moments, " for a glorious cause; but I hope it will not exjiire with me." • The British troops, destined to attack thy fort in the rear, found it impossible to reach the island. The engagement with the fleet continued until dark. The ships, having received too much injury to renew it, moved off' in the night; and, a few days aiterwards, the fleet, with the troops on board, set sail for New YoyVl, where the whole British force had been ordered to assemble. The killed and wounded on the part of the enemy amounted to near two hundred. Of the Americans, ten were killed, and twenty-two wouuded. The troops, for their gallantry, re- ceived the thanks of congress, and high and well-merited praise from their countrymen. Their success was auspicious to i\w. cause of freedom. In a part of the country where re- sistance by force had been but little contemplated, it aroused the peoplf! to exertion, and inspired them with confidence. Notwithstanding the active war carried on, the colonies still professed allegiance to the British king ; and protested that the sole object of all their measures was a redress of grievances. In the beginning of the contest, these professions, in most in- stances, were sincere ; but a state of hostility produced a ra])id change of sentiment. In place of attachment to mon- archy and to Great Britain succeeded devotion to republican principles and wishes for independence. The temporary constitutions adopted by New Hampshire, and several other colonies, had shown with what facility all bonds of connection with the mother country could be dissolv- ed. Essays in tiie newspapers, and pamphlets, industriously circulated, appealing to the reason and to the passions of the people, enforced the necessity and policy of a separation. Re- sistance, it was observed, had been carried too far to allow 220 HISTORY OF the hope that cordial harmony could ever be restored ; sub- missiofi on any terms to irritated masters, would be totally unsafe, and the alternative was presented of rising to the honourable rank of an independent nation, or sinking into a state of va:"•■"■''" "•''■"' ^''-k.a.Kl ;,tl.,;k I thf n„dKo„, ami ahont t,m „,il,H abov,. tho city. I„ .«e Oa tho JOth of November, four (livinitniH of tlie enPrnVH H^ruilf (i.utcrM Hm. garriHon, jiiir particularlv the HHf.mPr. under Colonel Itawiin.^s, fought bravely. Tin. Gernmr f w ro bined and vigorous attack.s were at length HueeeHHful The ammun.tiori in the fort bein^ nearly e.hausted/and all t e outpoHts driven ,n, the commander, on beini,^ a necon ti o Hummoned,a,re,. to capitulate on 'honourable tern T " was the HevereHt blow the enemy had yet felt. The loss of ' ^^uZZa;^!:'''' -''-' ^''"^'^^^ -- ^^^^^^^ ^^ Fort Lee was immediately evacuated, the irarrinon ioinintr hfs"amuw.rr'"'f "^- ";-' ';^' ^"•'^'^^•^"'•^' wit 'one dTviHrol- (icrthecomniandof (General Lee, in xVew York. His force oven when auKm(,.nte.d by the f^^arrinon, conninted but of three nioun.nduiUu:Uy,nnn^; ,,,1 they w.re destitute of ten tl of ^.nkets and oven of ufensils to cook their provisions if « hrnt station was Newark; but, the enemy pursuing him e was c Hnpelh-d to retreat successivc^iy to Ib-urUv h I^o PHnc - ton to Tn.nton, and, finally, to cross'the J3elawar "'into Ivnn- fluXifVi '' "^^''^^^'''' P'^^'"'^^ tJ'^t the advance of llie^ JJntiHh army was often in siKht. dailT' V/n fh^l '''f ^7'i^ "^^'""t ^''" ''^'''''^ ^^'"^^"' '<^ diminislied ft -^1 4. ! ^ '^•^^.^'^t «f November, many of his troops were en- titled to their dischar.^e, and not one of them could be per- Ruadr..d o cont.nu.. another day in service. Such, he feared woud be IH,. conduct of the ren.ainder, whose time would t'xpire at the end of the year. In this extremity he nr^rpd General Lee to hasten to his assistance; but th.t ofTlrPr. hav- \l^ ^7- ^"!:P'*'^''« >^' ^jf*^. del.'.ved his march Ib^ eiillcd on hiH cal 'n. N<'vv/(;rs«y and Pennsylvania, but ncme obeyed m cdll. ^Ihe population around liiin were hostile or despond- 226 HISTORY OF ing, and withheld all aid from an army, whose career seemed near its termination. In this darkest hour in American history, General Howe is- sued a proclamation commanding' all persons in arms against his majesty to disband themselves, and all congresses, commit- tees, and associations, to desist from their treasonable doings, and relinquish their usur[)ed authority ; and he engaged that all persons who should, within sixty days, appear before a British officer, and sul)scnbe a declaration that they would be obedient to his Majesty, should receive a full and free pardon of all treasons committed. The contrast between a ragged, suffering, retreating army, and a full-clad, powerful, exulting foe, induced many, despairing of success, to subscribe the de- claration, and accept of pardon. Among them were Mr. Gal- loway and INIr. Allen, who had been members of the Continen- tal Congress. A timely and eloquent address of the New York convention, published in answer to the proclamation, served to sustain and revive the courage of many. They referred to its artful mis- representations ami insidious })romises ; appealed to the love of liberty and the patriolismof the people ; described, without palliation or concealment, the gloomy condition of affairs ; and then held up to view the conduct of tlie Romans: '* After the armies of Rome had been repeatedly defeated by Hanni- bal ; whim that imperial city was besieged by that brave general, at the head of a vic'torious army ; so confident were they of their own ])rowess, and of the protection of Heaven, that the very ground on which the ("'arthaginians were en- camped sold at auction for more than the usual price. They disdanied to receive the protection of Hannibal, or to regard his i)roclamations. They remembered that their ancestors had left them free — ancestors who had bled in rescuing their coun- try from the tyranny of kings. They invoked the protection of the Supreme Being ; they bravely defended their city, re- pelled the enemy, and recovered tlieir country." As the British army approached Philadelphia, Congress ad- journed to Baltimore, having previously invested General Washington "with full power to order and direct all things relative to the department and to the operations of war." Such unlimited authority could not have been placed in hands more worthy to hold it. To the elastic energy of his mind, and his perfect self-possession in the most desperate circumstances, is America, in a great degree, indebted for her independence. On the day that he was driven over the Delaware, the Bri- tish took possession of Rhode Island On the 13th of Decem- ber, General Lee. having wandered "from his army, was sur- l>iised and uiken prisoner. In the experience and talents of of this officer, the people reposed great confidence, and they THE UNITED STATES. 227 lamented his loss like that of an army. In its consequences, his capture was fortunate. The command of his division de- volved upon General HuUivan, who conducted it promptly to General Washington, augmenting his army to nearly seven thousand effective men. Still so much stronger were the enemy, that they regarded the rebels — for so they delighted to call the j)atriots of that day — as almost subdued, and doubted not that a vigorous at- tempt, whenever they should be disposed to make it, would l)lace in their power the handful of men before them. They rioted upon the plunder of the country, and enjoyed in pros- pect the fruits of an assured and decisive victory. Washington saw that this tide of ill fortune must be stem- med — must even be rolled back upon the enemy — or it would soon overwlu'lm his country. He resolved to hazard all in one vigorous effort for victory. On the night of the 25th of De- cember, at the head of two thousand four hundred men, he crossed the Delaware at Trenton, surprised a body of Hes- sians stationed at that place, took nine hundred prisoners, and immediately re-crossed, having lost but nine of his men. This sudden and ^^even; blow awakened the enemy to acti- vity. Cornwallis, who had repaired to New York, entrusting to his inferior officers the task of finishing the war, returned, with additional troops, to regain the ground that had been lost. He concentrated all his forces at Princeton ; and soon after, Washington, having been joined by a body of Pennsyl- vania militia, and persuaded the New England troops to serve six weeks longer, again crossed the Delaware, and took post at Trenton, On the 2nd of January, 1777, the greater part of the British army marched to attack tlip Americans. In the evening, they encamped near Trenton, in full expectation of a battle and victory in the morning. Washington, sensible of the inferio- rity of his force, — sensible, too, that flight would be almost as fatal as defeat, — conceived another bold project, which he re- solved instantly to execute. About midnight, having renewed his fires, he silently de- camped, and gaining, by a circuitous route, the rear of the enemy, marched towards Princeton, where he presumed Corn- wallis had left a part of his troops. At sunrise, the van of the American forces met unexpectedly two British regiments. A sharp action ensued ; the tbrmer gave way. At this crisis, when all was at stake, the commander-in-chief led the main body to the attack. The enemy were routed, and fled. For- tunately, the hertjic Washington, though exposed to both tires, and but a few yards distant from either party, escaped unhurt. Instead of pursuing them, he pressed forward to Princeton, where one regiment yet remaiued. Part saved themselves by 228 HISTORY OF a precipitate flight ; about three hundred were made prisoners. The British loss in killed was upwards of one hundred ; the American was less, but in the number were the brave General Mercer, and several valuable officers. Among the wounded was Lieutenant James Monroe, afterwards raised to the high- est office in the gift of his fellow-citizens. In consternation, the British army immediately evacuated Trenton, and retreated to New Brunswick. The inhabitants, resuming their courage, and giving full force to their rage, which fear had smothered, took revenge for the brutalities they had suffered. The enemy were driven from all their posts in New Jersey, except Amboy and Brunswick, and the American army obtained secure winter quarters at Morris- town. The brilliant victories at Trenton and Princeton j-aised, from the lowest depression, the spirits of the American people. They regarded Washington as the saviour of his country. He became the theme of eulogy throughout Europe ; and having displayed, as occasions demanded, the opposite qualities of caution and impetuosity, he received the honourable and ap- propriate appellation of the American Fabius. During this year, the war was not confined wholly to the land. Even in 1775, many privateers were fitted out in the ports of Massachusetts : late in that year, congress authorized the construction of thirteen vessels of war carrying from twenty-four to thirty-two guns each ; and a part of these were soon launched and made ready for sea. In the succeeding year, the privateers multiplied rapidly, and by them and the national cruisers many British merchantmen were captured. Immediately after the evacuation of Boston, thirty ships and several transports, carrying five hundred troops, bound to that port from England, were taken off the harbour. No where on the ocean were British merchantmen safe from American pri- vateers. They ventured into the European seas, and even into the English Channel, where they made many valuable prizes. At one time, the alarm they occasioned was so great that British ships hardly dared venture to sea, and the rate of in- surance rose enormously. The prizes were sent into the ports of France, Spain, and Holland, and there sold, without the formality of condemnation or trial. The number taken in this and the last year was estimated at eight hundred, and their value at five millions of dollars. i THE UNITED STATES.' 229 CHAPTER XXII. CAMPAIGN OF 17 7 7. The labours of the Continental congress were almost as ar- duous as those of the army. They were continually in ses- sion, and constantly occupied in the performance of multi- farious, perplexing, and important duties. Their patriotism and firmness, when disaster and defeat had almost annihilated the American armies, entitles them to a high rank among the founders of the repuljlic. They exhibited no symptom of fal- tering or of terror. In September, 1776, they voted to raise an army to take the place of that which was to be disbanded at the end of the year ; aud made sensible, by experience, that short enlistments had been the cause of most of the misfortunes of the country, they resolved that the new levies should be enlisted to serve three years, or during the war, at the option of the individual recruits. The new army was to consist of eighty battalions, of which New Hampshire was required to raise three; Massachusetts, fifteen ; Rhode Island two ; Con- necticut, eight ; New York, four ; New Jersey, four ; Pennsyl- vania, twelve; Delaware, one; Maryland, eight; Virginia, fifteen; North Carolina, nine; South Carolina, six ; Georgia, one. From this requisition some idea may be formed of the relative importance of the states at that period. To raise money to pay and support their army was the most difficult of all their duties. They had begun by an emission of bills of credit similar to the treasury notes of later times ; these for a while passed current at their nominal value, most people, while the amount was small, believing that they would be paid, and no patriot choosing to discredit by refusing them. Other emissions followed ; the tories decried them, and they began to depreciate. In October, the congress, having no power to lay a tax, and fearing to destroy the credit of their bills by increasing the amount, opened loan-offices in the se- veral states, and proposed to borrow, at an interest of four per cent , five millions of dollars, reimbursable in three years. In this way sufficient relief was not obtained ; and other emissions of paper money were from necessity made. To pre- vent it from depreciating still more, the congress, in January, 1777, resolved that it ought to be made a tender in payment of all public and private debts ; and declared that any one who should refuse to receive it at the same rate as gold and silver, should be deemed an enemy to his country. This reso- lution had the force of law with some, but not with all. The bills CQotinued to depreciate ; or, in other words, the price of 230 HISTORY OP all articles rose, and rose enormously. Debtors paid in Con- tinental money at par ; but a man having property to sell, and knowing there was no other money in circulation, might, and did, set his own price upon it. Upon the recommendation of the congress, many, if not all, of the states then passed laws establishing the prices of various articles, especially of those wanted for the support of the army, and authorizing pur- chasing commissaries to take what, in their opinion, any owner could spare, at the established prices. Arbitrary as these measures were, the people, seeing that they were deemed ne- cessary to accomplish their own object, submitted, few com- plaining, and none daring to resist. The hope of foreign aid liad, in all their disasters, cheered onward the congress as well as the people. To interest other nations in their cause, they solemnly declared that they would listen to no terms of peace which required a relinquishment of their independence, or which should deprive other nations of a free trade to their ports. They believed that the arrogant tone and lofty bearing of Great Britain, which her brilliant successes under Pitt had led her to assume, would induce the sovereigns of Europe to receive their applications with favour ; and they relied still more on the hereditary enemity of France, embittered by her late humiliation. They therefore appointed political agents to Austria, Spain, Prussia, and Tuscany. They had before sent Silas Deane as secret agent to Paris, where he had been well received, and had, by the connivai>ce of the ministry, obtained and forwarded considerable supplies of mu- nitions of war. They now appointed, as commissioners to that court, Dr. Franklin, Mr Deane, and Arthur Lee, instruct- ing them to solicit a further su])ply of warlike stores, and the acknowledgment of the independence of the United States. Deane and Lee were already in Europe. Franklin arrived there in December. The cause of which he was the advocate, and his own great fame as a philosopher, procured him a flat- tering reception from all ranks of people. America, her minister, her struggle against oppression, became the themes of popular discourse, and the government itself became more and more i)ropitious to her cause. But they declined all open recognition of the new republic knowing that a war with England would be the ccmsequence. They granted aid, however, by permitting arms, covertly taken from the public arsenals, to be sent thither They placed her trade and that of Great Britain on an equal footing. They connived at the sale, in their West India Islands, and even in the ports of France, of prizes taken by American pri- vateers. They, enjoining secrecy, made the congress a dona- tion of two millions of livres in money, and encouraged them to expect still more. Their conduct showed that they were THE UNITED STATEci. 231 willing to aid in distrewHing and humbling Great Britain ; and were willing that the war between her and her colonies Hhould be long protracted ; but chose to avoid committing France as a party in the quarrel. So popular was the cause of the United States, and so exalted the character of their military leader, that many French officers sought an opportunity of engaging in their service. Among these the young marquis de la Fayette was most con- spicuous for his rank, and most distinguished for his ardour and enthusiasm. At an early period, he communicated to the American agents his wish to join the republican armies. At hrst, they encouraged his zeal; but, learning the disasters which preceded the victory at Trenton, they, with honourable frank- ness, communicated the information to him, and added that they were so destitute of funds, that Ihoy could not even pro- vide for his passage across the ocean. "If your country," replied the gallant youth, "is indeed reduced to this extremity, it is at this moment that my depar- ture to join her armies will render her the most essential ser- vice." He immediately hired a vessel to convey him to America, where he arrived in the spring of 1777- He was re- ceived with cordial affection by the people, became the bosom friend of Washington, solicited i)ermission to serve without pay and was appointed major-general in the army. In the last campaign, more prisoners' had been taken by the British than by the Americans. They were detained at New York, and were confined in churches and prison ships, where tliey endured the extremity of wretchedness. Tliey were ex- posed, without tire and almost with clothes, to tlie inclemency of a sevm? winter; were often whole days without food, and when food was offerer!, it ^vas but a miserable pittance, damaged and loathsome. Many died of hunger, and more of diseases produced by their complicated sufferings. Washington remonstrated with warmth, and threatened retaliation. After his victories in New Jersey, their treatment was less inhuman. An exchange was agreed upon; but many, when attempting to walk from their places of confinement to the vessels provided to convey them away, fell and expired in the streets. Yet, in th(! midst of these unparalleled sufferings, they had exhibited fortitude more rare, and more honourable to human nature, than the highest display of valour in battle. To entice them to enlist in the royal army, they were promised relief from misery, and the enjoyment of abundance. They rejected the offer with disdain ; thus giving to the world the noblest proof of the absence of all mercenary motive, and of the sincerity and fervour of their devotion to their country. Before the campaign opened in the spring, a detachment of the royal army was sent to destroy a quantity of stcjres de- 232 HISTORY OF posited, by the Americans, at Peekskill, about fifty miles above New York. The guard, being too few to defend them, set the store houses on fire and withdrew. In April, Governor Tryon, appointed major-general, led another detachment, consisting of two thousand men, to destroy stores deposited at Danbury, in Connecticut. He proceeded from New York by water to the vicinity of Fairfield, where he landed, and marched to the place of his destination. Eighteen houses and a large quan- tity of pork, beef, wheat, and flour, and seventeen hundred tents, were burnt. About eight hundred of the inhabitants assembled, and, under the direction of Generals Wooster, Ar- nold, and Silliman, pursued the enemy on their return. Arnold, making a rapid movement, took post in their front ; Wooster attacked them in the rear. He was mortally wounded, and then his troops gave way. The enemy proceeded to Ridgefield, where they met Arnold, who had barricaded the road, but was compelled, after a smart contest of nearly an hour, to retreat. They remained there that night, in the morning set the village on fire, and pursued their march. At eleven, they again met Arnold, who accompanied them, skirmishing by the way, to their boats. They lost, in the expedition, about one hundred and seventy men ; the Americans, one hundred. Retaliation quickly followed. It was known that the Bri- tish had collected stores at Sag Harbour, on the east end of Long Island. In May, Lieutenant-Colonel Meigs, with one hundred and seventy men, embarked, at Guilford, in thirteen whale-boats, crossed the Sound, and landed near Southold. Thence the boats were carried fifteen miles over land to a bay, which was crossed, and the troops were again put on shore four miles from Sag Harbour. Marching to this place, they completely surprised it, killed six men, took ninety prisoners, burnt twelve vessels loaded with forage, and returned without losing a man, having been absent but tv/enty-five hours, and in that time traversed ninety miles. Near the end of May, the American army, which had been augmented by recruits to almost ten thousand men, moved from Morristown, and took a strong position at Middlebrook. The British, soon after, left their encampment, and General Howe endeavoured, by various movements, to induce General Washington to quit his stronghold and meet him on equal ground. But the latter, adhering to his Fabian system of warfare, determined to remain in the position he had chosen. General Howe, changing his purpose, transported his army to Staten Island. He there embarked sixteen thousand troops on board a large fleet, and, leaving Sir Henry Clinton in com- mand at New York, put out to sea on the 26th of July. His destination was carefully kept secret. On the 20th of August, the fleet entered Chesapeake Bay, and rendered it certain that THE UHlTED STATES. 233 an attack upon Philadelphia was intended. The troops were landed at Elk Ferry, in Maryland, fifty miles south of that city. The Armerican army immediately crossed the Delaware, and, passing through Philadelphia, directed its march towards the enemy. The people, weary of delays and indecisive move- ments, demanded that a general engagement should be hazard- ed for the defence of the metropolis, ^yashington, yielding to their wishes, took a position on the eastern bank of Brandy- wine Creek, on the route between Elk Ferry and Philadelphia, and there awaited the approach of the enemy. The British force was estimated at sixteen or eighteen thou- sand ; the American, at eleven thousand. As the former ad- vanced, contradictory accounts of its movements embarrassed General Washington. In the forenoon of the 11th of Septem- ber, one division, commanded by General Kniphauseu, ap- peared, and made a feigned attempt to cross the creek at Chadsford, near which was stationed the American left wing. He was resisted, and a brisk action ensued. At two o'clock, Washington received certain information that the main body, having crossed the creek higher up, was hastening to attack the right flank of his right wing. That wing was immediately directed to change its position ; and, as soon as it had done so, it was attacked with great fury. After a spirited but short contest, it gave away, and retreated upon the centre, then marching to support it, which also gave way, and retired down the creek to Chadsford. By this time, Kniphausen had crossed over, and attacked the left wing, which, on the arri- val of the other divisions, gave way also, and the whole army retreated to Chester. Several portions of the republican army, particularly a brigade of Virginia troops, exhibited in this battle great lirm- ness and bravery. Its whole loss amounted to twelve hundred men; that of the British to no more than half that number. This disparity of loss was attributed to the circumstance that the American muskets, being obtained from various sources, were of different sizes, and tlie cartridges of course were not suitable for all. The marquis de la Fayette, and Pulaski, a Polish nobleman, took part in the engagement, and the former was wounded. The next day, the army retreated still far- ther, and encamped in the vicinity of Germantown. The re- sult of the battle dispirited neither the people nor the congress ; and both insisted that another should be hazarded for the safety of Philadelphia. To prevent the enemy from entering that city by the lower road, the bridge over the Schuylkill was removed. General Howe directed his march towards the Lancaster road near Goshen; and Washington, crossing the Schuylkill, marched 234 HISTORY OF towards the same j)oint, Avith the view of offering him ba^ttlo. On the l()tli, the two armies came in sight of each other, and both, with ahii'rity, made i)reparation lor the coiillict. The advanced })jirtieH had met, Mhen it began to rain, at first gently, but soon with sm-h vioU'iice, as to ])iit an end to all lighting. On examination, the nniskets and powder of the Americans were found to have received so much injury as to be unlit for use; and Washington again crossed the Schuylkill, and encamjjed on its northern bank The se\erity of tlu> weather detained (General Howe on the ground until the 18th, wMien he proceeded on his march. (Jeneral ^Vayne^ with his division, hung nimn his rear, en- camping in the woods, where he believed himself secure ; but most of the inhabitants around him were disaffected, and (Jeneral Howe, receiving accurate accounts of his situation and force, despatclu^d (Jeneral (»rey to suri)rise him. The tire of iiis pi(|uet guard, in the night* of the 2()th, ga\e tJie Ih'st intelligence of his danger. The troops were instantly formed, but, being fiercely assailed, soon broke and lied, leaving nearly three hundred killed and wtuinded. Having thus secured his rear, Howe jiroceeded to the Schuylkill, halting near but above the American encampment, the river running between them, "Washington moved higher np, i)lacing himself between the enemy and Iveading, where a large quantity of stores were dei)Osited. In the night of the 22d, Howe began a rapid march down the ri\er towards Philadelphia. In a council of war, it was unanimously de- cided that pursuit was inexpedient: he entered the city on the 2()th, the congress, which had returned thither in INIarch, having previously adjourned io Lancaster. The main body of his army Mas encam])ed at (Jernuintown. CuMaral Howe and his friends boasted that he had out- generalled the rebel counnander; but neither he nor they M'ere aware of the weakness of his army. It was inferit)r in num- bers, and a part were nndiscii)li\uHi militia ; it was di^ticient in arms, in jn-ovisions, and in clothing; and fatigue and sutlering detracted, besides, nmch from its efliciency. After the battle of Brandywine, the troops were often separated from their baggage; Avere olten exi)osed to heavy rains without shelter; many were obliged to march without shoes, and to sleep on the ground without blankets. Could they have been required io tight and compter such an army as Howe's':' The transactions of the connnanding armies at the north, since the terminationof the expedition to (\inada, now demand our attention. The Americans halted at Crown Point, the British at St. Johns, and both emj)loyed the remainder of the summer in buildinjj vessels and nniking preparations to secure the command of Lake Champlain, THE UNITED HTATEB. 235 On tho I J til of October, 1770, tlio ArriHrican and BritiHli HciUiidroiiH ni(3t, C'olonel Arnold, who had Ixjon a sailor in hin youth, commanfling tho former. After a HJiort cont(!Ht, the (3netny, not then bt'iug ahh^ to brin^ their winkle forci; into ac- tion, retired. 'I'lu; next day, they returrnsd to the? cornbal, and, beinfi^ g-r(!atly Huj)erior, drove; the American Hciuadnm Ixjfon; them to the iKN'id of the lak(!. A nharp action tlKsntook j)lace : tin* onicers and men fought gallantly ; but Arnold, hjning a part of his force, and ])erceiving defcjat to lu? inevitable;, ran the remainder of his vfjHHeln on nliore, and wet them on firo. Winter apjjroaching, (;overnor C'arleton returned with his troopH to (Canada, (^leneral Hurgoyne, who had served under him during the last cam])aign, madt; a vovage to Knglanfl to conc(;rt a plan for future oi)erati(ms. It was deterniiiied that a powerHil army, de]);irfing from Mcmtreal, should proceed, by way of Lake; Champliun, to the; Hudson, with the view of obtaining, by the co-o|)('ration of the army at New York, tlu; (Mitire command of that river. All communication between the states of New England and the others lying south of tluim would thus b(; pr(!vent(!d. iOither section, alone and unsu[)- ported, coukl, it was supposed, bo (»asily subdued ; and the whole strength of the nation might then be directed against the other. Nothing was omitted which might insure the success of this project. Seven thousand choice troops, to be sent from England, were allotted to the service. They were Hupj)li«!d with an excellent train (jf brass artillery, and with every thing which could add to their efTlcH3ncy as an army. Explicit in- structions were sent to (jiovenior (.'arh^ton, who was averse to employing Indians in the war, to invite all of them to accom- j»any the exj)edition ; and though he had bec-n active, faithful, and successful, the ministry, passing by his claims, a])pointed Hiirgoynet(j command it, selecting (ienerals l*hilli])S, Reidesel, Fra/er, and Specht, olTicers of distinguished reputation, to serve unrler him. General Schuyler, of New York, a worthy officer, bnt not distinguished for brilliant military talents, had th(? chief com- mand in the northern department, lie was indefatigable in making preparations for defc^nce; and such was his zeal in the cause of inc3epend(.'nce, and such his deserved pojjularity in his native state, that he doubtless accomplished more than any other person could have done;. Still, at a late period in the spring, tin; fortifications were incomjilete; ; and as rumours were circulated, probably by the tories, that the exjiedition would land at New York, and not at Quebec, and a« (ieneral Schuyler unfortunately was not popular in New England, but few troops came to his aid from that region. \'ery early in the season, Burgoyne arrived at Quebec. He 236 HISTORY OF immediately dospatcliod Colonel St. Leg-er, with a party of rej?iilars, torios and Indians, by the way of the St. Lawrence and Oswego to Fort Schuyler, formerly I'ort Stanwix, and situated in the i)resent townshij) of Home ; and directed him, after taking i)Ossession of the ibrt, to jjroceed down the Mo- hawk, and join him at Albany. AVith the main army, aug- mented in Canada to ten thousaiad men, he, in .June, 1777, en- tered the territory of the States, by the way of Lake Cham- j)lain. He halted at Crown Point, and at the mouth of the little river JBoquet, had a conference with a large body of In- dians, who had been collected to accomi)any him. In his ad- dress io them, he endeavoured, with commendable humanity, and in utter ignorance, perha})s,of tlie futility of his etlbrts, to "explain to them the dilVereu.e between civili/ed and savage warfare, and strictly enjoined them to si)are old men, Mn)men, and children. In a ])roclamation soon alter addressed to the people whom he had come to subdue, he, in the language of bombast, magnilied his own strength, reproved them i'oY their offences, assured them that they could only fmd safety in sub- mission, and threatened •' to let loose upi>n them the thousaiKls of Indians under his controul, who would penetrate into their most secret retreats, and i)unish with condign severity the hardened enemies of (ireat Ihitain." The effect of this pro- clamation was far dilVerent from that expected by its author. Its bombast and reproofs excited ridicule; its threats, indig;- nation. Ticonderoga stands a short distance in advance of Crown Point. Itfc> fortifications were extensive and strong ; but the garrison was insufficient to defend them against so powerful a force. 'riu> i>ost was connnanded by (ieneral St. Clair ; and he knew that his superiors and the peo})le supposed that he could, and ex})ected that he A\ould, make a resolute and a successful resistance. The desire to fulfil this expectation led to the greatest error of this campaign — not abandoning the post in season. Bnrgoyne tippeared before it on the 1st of July ; and his measures to invest it were planned with skill and pursued with energy and activity. A council of war, sum- moned by St. Clair, decided unanimously that it must be im- mediately abandoned. It was evauuated on the night of the oth, the troops crossing Lake Champlain, and retreating to- wards Castleton, in Vermont. The enemy pursued, and on the morning of their 7 Mi, the van overtook and attacked the American rear, under Colonels Francis and ^Varner. The ac- tion was warm and well contested ; but, other troops arriving to the aid of the British, the Americans were compelled to give way. The retreat now became precipitate and disorderly ; the pursuit^ rapid and persevering. At length, the republican THE TJNITED HTATES. 237 a^my, diminiBhed in number, oxhauKtod by fatiguo, and diH- piritod by niiHfortiJuoH, arrived, by varioiiM routeH, at Fort J-^dwardjOn tlu; lIudHon, the hcad-tiuarterH of (;erieral Schuy- ler. Seldom ban a iu^iiwa army HiifT'ered greater miwery in flight. It \h Hupposed that many died of fatiguo and hunger in the woodH. 'I'lieHe diaaHtrouH eventw s]:)read terror and dinmay throughout the land. The people, ignorant of the weak- ne8H of the army, attributftd itH retreat to cowardice or trea- chery, and trembled at th(; danger.-* which menaced them from tlie HritiHli, rjcrmanH, and Havages The royal lorcen, elated by Huccesy, proceeded through the wilderneHH towards Tort Edward. Their progresH wan slow and toilsome. (General Schuyler, on their approach, evacuated the fort, and retired acroBH the Hudson to Saratoga. Soon after, he descended to the river Stillwater ; and, the liritish con- tinuing to advance, he retreated, on the Hth of August, to the islands at the confluence of the Mohawk and Hudson, a few miles north of Troy. About the same time, intelligence was received, that St. Leger had arrived at I'ort Schuyler, and in- vested it. The American general, before leaving Fort Edward, issued a proclamation calling to his aid the militia of New England and New York. Aroused by the danger, multitudes obeyed his call. Vermont poured forth her daring Green Mountain boys ; the other states of New J-higland, their hardy yeomanry, ardent in the cause of freedom ; New York, her valiant sons indignant at this invasion of her territory, and determined to protect their property from pilla.LMi and destruction. 'I'hese be- set the invaders on every side, impeding their progress, cut- ting off' their supplies, and fatiguing them by incessant at- tacks. Burg(;yne, finding it difficult to transport his provisions through the wilderness, despatched Colonel Baum, with five hundred Hessians, to seize a rpiantity of beef and flour which the Americans had collected and deposited at Bennington. P'ortunately, General Stark, at the head of a party of New Hampshire militia had just arrived at that place, on his way to the main army, and been jomed by volunteers from the imme- diate neighbourhood. Baum, ascertaining their number to be greater than his own, halted n(!ar Bennington, erected breast- works, and sent back for a reinforcement. In several skirmishes between small detachments, the militia were uniformly successful. This sharpening their courage. Stark resolved to attack the main body. On the 1 6th of August, a fierce and sanguinary battle took place. P'or two hours, the Hessians fought bravely ; but their works, assaulted by braver troops, were at length entered, and most of the de- tachment either killed or made prisoners. 238 HISTORY OF Just after tliis action liad terminated, Colonel Breyman ar- rived with the reinforcement sent to Baiim. The militia, ap- prehending no danger, had dispersed in pursuit of plunder or the fugitives. By carelessness was nearly lost all that by valour had been gained. Ilappil}^ at this critical juncture, Colonel Warner arrived from Manchester with a Continental regiment, and immediately fell upon Breyman. The militia, rallying, hastened to his aid. The battle continued until sun- set, when the enemy retreated, and under cover of the night the greater part effected their escape. The tide of fortune cvas now turned. The decisive victory at Bennington diffused confidence and joy. The friends of in- dependence, before depressed by disaster and defeat, were now animated by the prospect, which suddenly burst upon them, of a glorious victory over an arrogant and once dreaded enemy. The greatest zeal and activity were every where dis- played. Again crowds of militia flocked to the republican camp. In the mean time, St. Legcr had pressed with vigour the siege of Fort Schuyler; but the garrison, under the command of Colonels Ciansevoort and Willett, had defended it with great fortitude and bravery. Aware of the importance of the post. General Herkimer collected the militia of Tryon county, and marched to its relief. St. Leger, hearing of his approach, despatched a party of regulars and Indians to meet him. He advanced with culpable negligence, was waylaid, suddenly at- tacked with the usual fury of savages, and himself and four hundred others, among whom were the principal citizens of the county, inhumanly slaughtered. Colonel Willett, apprised of the approach of Herkimer, made a sally from the fort on the day he was expected to reach it. He broke into the enemy's camp, drove them out of it into the woods, killed many, and returned without loss, bring- ing back besieging utensils and many other trophies of vic- tory. Shortly after, he accomplished a still more hazardous enterprise. He, with a single companion, passed in the night through the camp of the besiegers, and travelled fifty miles, • in a pathless wilderness, to convey information of the im- minent danger of the garrison, and collect forces for its relief. St. Leger announced to Colonel Gansevoort the victory he had gained over Herkimer, summoned him to surrender, and assured him, if he did not, that not only the garrison, but every man, woman, and child, in the Mohawk country, must fall victims to savage ferocity. This bravado failed to intimidate ; it rather convinced Colonel Gansevoort of St. Leger's weak- ness. His Indian allies, in fact, wearied with the protracted labours of the siege, had become ungovernable, and threatened to leave him. At this time, General Arnold, sent by Schuyler, THE UNITED STATES, 239 was approaching, by the way of the Mohawk, with a large force, to the relief of the fort. Of this the Indians, by their scouts, soon gained intelligence. At the name of Arnold, they were seized with terror, and declared peremptorily to St. Leger, than they would retire alone, if he did not himself re- treat. He soon found that he had no alternative. On the 22d of August, abandoning his baggage and stores, he began a precipitate flight towards Lake Oneida, the regulars suffer- ing on the way, from their Indian allies, cruelties almost equal to those usually inflicted by savages ui)on their enemies. Intelligence of the result of the siege soon came to cheer the American forces on the Hudson. The disasters which befell this army at the commencement of the campaign induced congress to recall the generals who commanded it, and to appoint, in their places, Generals Gates, Lincoln, and Arnold. Having the control of more abundant and powerful means, they acted Avith more energy and bold- ness. Gates, leaving the encam[)ment on the islands, to which Schuyler had retreated, advanced, in the beginning of Septem- ber, to the neighbourhood of Stillwater. Burgoyne, after the defeat of Baum, was obliged to have re- course, for provisions, to the magazines at Fort George. The laborious task of transporting them through the wilderness to the Hudson being accomplished, he moved forward, and, on the 17th of September, encamped within four miles of the American army. The next day, the first battle of Stillwater was fought. It was begun by skirmishes between the scouting parties of the two armies, which were respectively and repeatedly rein- forced, until nearly the whole of each was engaged. Both fought with determined resolution ; they alternately drove and were driven by each other. A continual blaze of tire was kept up. Men, and particularly officers, dropped every moment and on every side. Night put an end to the conflict. The American army retired to their camp ; the British lay on their arms near the field of battle. The loss of the former was three hundred and nineteen , that of the latter exceeded five hundred. Each claimed the victofy. The consequences of defeat were felt by the British alone. Their hopes of suc- cess were diminished ; their Indian allies, the Canadians, and tories, were disheartened, and deserted them. Pressed on all sides, Burgoyrie made frequent and urgent applications to Sir Henry Clinton, at New York, for aid, and informed him that, in expectation of such aid, he would main- tain his present position until the 12th of October. He di- minished the allowance of provisions to his soldiers, and hav- ing waited until the 7th, without receiving any intelligence 240 tllSTORt OF from Clinton, determined to make another trial of strength Avitli his adversar3^ He made dispositions to commence the action with the right Aving of his army ; Gates, discovering his design, made a sudden and vigorous attack upon the loft. In a short time, the whole of both armies were engaged. This battle was furious, obstinate, and more bloody than the other. Arnold was eminently distinguished for his bravery and rashness. To- wards night, the enemy, who had fought with desperate valour, gave way. A part of their works were stormed and taken, and more than two hundred men made prisoners. Darkness put an end to this action also. The Americans lay ui)on their arms near the enemy's lines, intending to re- new the battle the next day ; but Burgoyne, during the night, withdrew to a stronger position. Gates forbore to pursue, be- lieving that a bloodless victory was now in his poAver. In the mean time. Sir Henry Clinton despatched General Vaughan with three thousand men, to endeavour to relieve Burgoyne. He ascended the Hudson, and, on the 6th of Octo- ber, assaulted and took Fort INIontgomery; but, instead of hastening forward, he consumed a whole week in pillaging and burning Esopus, and other nourishing villages on the river. He perhaps expected that this wanton destruction of property would draw off a part of the forces under Gates ; but it had no other effect than to exasperate the inhabitants. Burgoyne, perceiving that his antagonist was endeavouring to surround them, retreated to the heights of Saratoga. The Americans pursued, keeping a sufficient force on the east bank of the river to prevent him from crossing. The situation of the British troops was now distressing in the extreme. Many of their most valued officers had been killed. Their strength was exhausted by incessant exertion ; they were almost en- circled by their enemy, and were greatly annoyed by a con- tinual and destructive cannonade. From this forlorn condition but one mode of escape remained — a forced march in the night to Fort George. This expedient was resolved on, and prepa- rations were made ; bivt the scouts sent out returned with in- telligence that all the passes were guarded by strong bodies of militia. An account of provisions was then taken, and a supply for no more than three days was found on hand. No hope of rescue within that time could be indulged. Burgoyne sum- moned his principal officers to a council. It is said that, while deliberating, a cannon ball crossed tlie table around which they sat. By their unanimous advice, he opened a negociation with the American general, and, on the 17th of October, sur- rendered his whole army prisoners of war. Great were the rejoicings occasioned by this glorious vie- THE tTNITED STATES. ^4l tory. Many supposod that it would terminate the contest. In the joy ofsiKMicHH, all fci.'lingH of n'Hcntmeut were forgot- ten. From regard to the feelings of the vanciuished, General Gates, while they were piling their arms, kept the victorious troops witiiin his canip. The British officers, in social con- verse with tlie Americans, were led to forget their misfortune ; and the troops, wlieii on tlieir march to Massachusetts, did not receive from the jx^ople that vindictive treatment which their distressing de]jr('dations, and those of their fellow-soldiers under Vaughan, would have excused, if not justified. Against this band of marauders Genf^ral Gates marched soon after the ca])itulation was signed ; but, on learning the fate of Burgoyne, tliey retired to New ^'ork. About the same time, the garrison left at Ticonderoga, having rendered their cannon useless, returned to Canada, and the northern department wag restored to perfect tranquility. While the exertions of the northern army were rewarded by brilliant success, that stationed in Pennsylvania, equally brave and meritorious, but exhausted by fatigue and suffering, and enfeebled by detachments which Washington generously spared to Gates, sustained further reverses. We left it en- cami)ed on the north bank of the Schuylkill, near Pottsgrove; it afterwards moved down to Skippach Creek, about sixteen mih's from Germantown, where the main body of the British army was stationed, fieneral Washington, having learnt that small detachments had been made from the latter, determined to attack it. On the .3d of October, at seven o'clock in the evening, his army, in divisions, moved, by several roads, towards German- town. These different divisions were directed to attack dif- ferent parts of the British encampment, which was somewhat extensive. The march was rapid and silent ; but intelligence of their approach was received by the enemy, by three o'clock the next morning, when they were immediately paraded. At sunrise, the first division of the Americans, under General Sul- livan, arrived and made a bold and vigorous attack. So spirited was the onset, that the enemy, unable to sustain it, fled. But six British companies, while retreating, took pos- session of a Ij^rge stone house, from which, in entire safety, they poured a destructive fire upon the American troops. A portion of the latter assaulted this fortress, and the remainder continued the pursuit of the retreating forces. Tiie second division, under General Greene, came into the field, attacked and drove the enemy, and a complete victory appeared in prospect. But the American troops, pursuing over uneven ground, separated into small parties : at this moment, a very thick fog arose, and each j)arty lost aiglit of the other and of the enemy. Unacquainted with the ground, and unable to act with deci- 242 HISTORY ov sion, they faltered in the pursuit. The fugitives rallied ; the division destined against the British left not having arrived, a brigade from that wing came to their assistance ; and the Americans in their turn retreated, but withdrew from the field in good order, and returned without molestation to their late encampment. In this action, in which fortune snatched victory from the grasp of the Americans, they sustained a loss of twelve hun- dred men ; that of the British was less than six hundred. But the vanquished sustained no loss of reputation nor confi- dence. Their country applauded the boldness of the attempt, and the enemy felt higher respect for their courage and dis- cipline. The British arm}' soon after left Germantown, and marched to attack the American posts on the River Delaware below Philadelphia. On the 22d of October, a body of twelve hun- dred Hessians, commanded by Count Donop, made an intrepid assault upon the fortifications at lied Bank. They were re- pulsed with great loss, and their gallant leader killed. Fort Mifflin, on Mud Island, was next attacked. For six days it was bravely defended. It was then evacuated, the works having been almost demolished by the enemy's artillery. Prei)arations being made for a second assault, with a much larger force, upon the post at Red Bank, that was also eva- cuated ; and thus was opened a free communication between the British army and their fleet, wliich had sailed round to the mouth of the Delaware. After several movements of the respective armies, which had no important result. General Washington withdrew to winter quarters in the woods of Valley Forge. His troops were destitute of shoes, and might have been tracked by the blood of their feet. They passed the winter in huts, suffered extreme distress from want of clothing and of food, but en- dured their privations without a murmur. How strong must have been their love of liberty ! With what lively gratitude ought a ])rosperous countr}', indebted to them for the most valuable blessings, to remember their sufferings and services ! CHAPTER XXIII. CAMPAIGN OF 177 8. When the Continental congress was first constituted, it pos- sessed no other powers than such as were conferred by the credentials and instructions given, by the state legislatures, to their respective delegates. In the ardour of the contest, the inquiry was seldom made whether, in all cases, the au- I Tap UNITED STATES. 249 thoi-ity which it exercised, had been specifically granted; but the members preferred that the extent and limit of their own powers sliould be more exactly defined. Early in 1776, the resolution to declare the colonies independent having been agreed to, but before the declaration was adopted, a com- mittee, consisting of a member from each colony, was ap- pointed to report a plan of union or confederation. The plan was reported in July, and remained under the consideration of congress until near the close of the last year. The points upon which agreement was most difiicult were, the mode of voting in congress ; thr rule for apportioning among the states the expenses of the Union; and the right to the ungranted or crown lands, especially in those states whose charter limits extended to the Mississippi or Pacific Ocean. The plan gave to each state one vote, according to the re- gulation then in force. 8ome members insisted that every state should have the right to send delegates according to the number of its white inhabitants, or to tli<^ amount of its con- tributions, and that each delegate should have a vote. A ma- jority at length adopted the proposition of the committee. Tiie committe reported that the expenses of the Union should be borne by the states according to the number of white inha- bitants m each. In congress, in committee of the whole a majority decided that they should be apportioned according to the whole number of inhabitants, excluding Indians. Slaves being included, those states in which they were most numer- ous, were much dissatisfied with this decision, and finally in- duced a majority of the states to agree that tlie expenses should be apportioned according to tlie value of the land, buildings, and improvements. In the plan reported, nothing was proposed in relation to the western lands. Some of the members pertinaciously in- sisted that, as those lands were the property of the crown and would, if independence was obtained, be wrested from it by united efforts, and at the common expense, they ought to become the joint property of the whole confederacy. Those states withm whose charter limits lay the most extensive tracts of these lands, strenuously resisted this reasonable claim, and finally compelled a majority of the states to assent to a union without making any provision in regard to them. The '^Articles of Confederation" were adopted in con- gress, on the 1.5th of November, and immediately transmitted to the several states for their ratification. They bound tlie states in a firm league of friendship with each other, for the common defence and the security of their liberties. Delegates, not less than two nor more than seven from a state, were to be annually appointed, who, when assembled in congress, were authorized to carry on war, to make peace, to borrow money, to emit bills of credit, and to exercise all the powers 244 HlSTORt OF of sovereignty in relation to foreign nations. They were ^Isd authorized to determine the number of men and the amount of money to be raised, and to assign to each state its just pro- portion. And the Articles contained many other regulations of minor importance. But so unwilling were the individual states to relinquish their recently-assumed independence, that they withheld from congress the authority to make laws which should operate directly upon the people ; they granted to it no control over commerce ; and they reserved to themselves the right to raise their proportions of money in such a manner as each might deem most expedient. They gave to congress the right to make recjuisitions, but no power to compel obedience. In the late campaign, the troojjs had suffered severely from the want of provisions and clothing : and censure fell heavily upon the commissary department. That department, in ail countries and in all wars, affords the most opportunities for peculation ; and though the war of the revolution had pa- triotism for its motive, and liberty for its object, some, doubt* less, engaged in it from love of gain, and sought to grow rich by cheating the soldier or defrauding the country. That the instances of corruption were fewer than was suspected is probable. Congress, however, made a thorough reform in the department, appointing Jeremiah Wadsworth, of Connecticut, commissary-general. And in order to introduce into the army a uniform system of tactics and discipline, they resolved that an inspector- general should be appointed. Subsequently they elected to that office the Baron Steuben, a native of Prussia, who had served in a higli station in the army of Frederic the Great, and was well versed in the system of manoeuvres in- troduced by that celebrated commander. The misfortunes, in the last campaign, of the army under Washington, contrasted with the brilliant achievement of that of the north, furnished to the friends of other prominent offi- cers an opportunity to whisper doubts of his energy and mili- tary talents ; and such doubts were, with less caution, ut- tered by some who were ardent in their zeal, but ignorantly considered success the only test of merit. That a project was formed to procure his dismissal is believed ; but with whom it originated, or who gave it countenance, has never been clearly ascertained. Lee, who had lately been exchanged, and Gates, were alluded to as possessing more qualities essen- tial in a commander-in-chief. A loud and hearty expression of confidence in the integrity and capacity of Washington silenced at once those timid whispers, and reproved the ut- terance of all honest doubts. The signal victory at Saratoga exalted the reputation of the American republic in every part of Europe. The French ministry, apprehensive, doubtless, that Great Britain might THE UNITED STATES. 245 now offer such favourable terms of pacification as would in- duce the colonies, if not powerfully supported, to resume their connection with the empire, no Icmger hesitated to acknow- ledge their independence. On the Oth of February, they con- cluded, with the American commiHsionerH, treaties of com- merce and of alliance, in which they assented to terms highly advantageous to the States. The news of tliis important event, rendering almost certain the successful issue of the con- test, occawioned in America the liveliest joy, and the most ar- dent gratitude to France. Among the [)eople of Great Britain, the defeat of their fa- vourite general produced astonishment, dismay, and indigna- tion. The most brilliant success was anticipated ; the most ignominious result had occurred. The pride of the nation was humbled, and they who had disapproved of the war poured upon the ministry a torrent of invective. To increase the bitterness of their chagrin, they soon learned the course which their hereditary enemy and rival had resolved to pursue. It was now determined, in the cabinet, to grant to America all that she had demanded in the beginning of the contest. An act was passed, declaring that parliament would not, in future, impose any tax upon the cohmies ; and commissioners were sent over authorized to i)roclaim a repeal of all the of- fensive statutes, and to treat with the constituted authorities of America. The, commissioners, arriving at Philadelphia in the spring, communicated to congress the terms offered by Great Britain, which were at once unanimously rejected. Failing in the use of direct and honourable means, they attempted bribery and corruption. To Joseph Reed, a general in the army and a member of congress, an offer was made of ten thousand pounds sterling, and any office within his majesty's gift in the colo- nies, if he would endeavour to effect a re-union of the two countries. " I am not worth purchasing," he nobly replied, " but such as I am, the king of Great Britain is not rich enough to do it." On receiving official notification of the treaties concluded with her revolted colonies. Great Britain declared war against France ; and the ministry, presuming that assistance would be sent them, transmitted orders by the commissioners, that Philadelphia should be evacuated, and the royal troops con- centrated at New York. The execution of these orders de- volved upon Sir Henry Clinton, who. General Howe having resigned, had been appointed commander-hi-chief On the 18th of June, the enemy quitted the city, and marched slowly eastward. Washington, leaving his huts in the forest, hung upon the rear of the British army, desirous himself of seizing the first favourable opportunity to attack it. He twice proposed the 246 HISTORY OF measure to a council of war ; but the majority, in both case«, decided against it. He delerniiiied, however, to make the attack on his own responsibility. Lee, beinpr senior major- general, could have chiinied the command of the front divi- sion ; but, as he had given his advice against hazarding an action, he yielded his claim to La Fayette. That general was therefore ordered to advance, at the head of four thousand men, and be ready to attack the rear, and smaller bodies were Bent forward to fall on the tianks of the enemy. After La Fayette began his march, Lee, changing his mind, solicited the command which at first he had declined. Washington, in conscijuence, sent him forward, with two ad- ditional lirigades, stii)ulating, however, that if, before his ar- rival, La Fayette had determined on any i)articular movement, he should still retain the command At this time, the enemy were stationed on commanding ground, near Monmouth court- house, in New Jersey ; and Lee was ordered to kee[» his troops in readiness to fall on their rear, as soon as they should leave that position At five in the morning of the 28th of June, intelligence was received that the front of the British army was in motion. Lee was immediately ordered to move on and connnence an attack, "unless there should be jjowerful reasons to the contrary ;" and was assured that the main army would be on its march to su\)p(.)rt liim. lie moved forward accordingly, but soon received information, which, after going forward to reconnoitre, he belived to be true, that Clinton, with his whole force, was marching back to attack him. He gave orders to retreat to a stronger position, wliich he had just passed over; but of this movement, and the object of it, he sent no informa- tion to Washington. The enemy soon came n\), and pressed vigorously on his rear. Washington, hastening forward to suj)- ])ort Lee, soon met the advance of the retiring party, and could learn from them no reason for the retreat. He hastened to Lee, who was in the rear, then engaged with the enemy, and ad- dressed him with warmth, in Avords implying disapprobation of his conduct ; but, soon recovering his serenity, gave orders which Lee executed Avith fidelity and bravery. The action continued, the Americans gaining slight advantages in various parts of the field, until Sir Henry Clinton withdrew, collecting his forces on ground so strong that Washington, the day being almost spent, concluded not to assail it. He made prepara- tions, however, to renew the battle in the morning. But the British general determined not to await an attack. Early in the night, he silently left his position, and proceeded on his way to New York. As the country, through which lay the remainder of his route, was more favourable to a retreat- ing than to a pursuing army, Washington forbore to follow. Clinton was satisfied that he had checked his pursuers, and es - THE UNITED STATES. 24 cajjed from their annoyance. Tha Americans insiBted that the battle had terminated in their favour. The number of men in each army was about ec^ual. The Americans lost three hun- dred, the British five hundred men. Heat and excessive fa- tigue proved fatal to many. Lee, irritable and proud, could not forget the manner in which Washington had addresed him ; and wrote to him two pas- sionate letters, in which, in the tone of a superior, he demanded reparation. Washington, in reply, assured him that, as soon as circumstances would permit, he should have an opportunity to justify his conduct before a court of incpiiry. Lee insisted on being tried immediately by a court-martial. He was accord- ingly brought to trial, charged with disobedience of orders in not attacking the enemy ; with making an unnecessary and disorderly retreat ; and with disrespect to the commander-in- chief in the two letters addressed to him. The court found him guilty on all the charges, and sentenced him to be suspended from command for one year ; which sentence congress, though with some hesitation, approved almost unanimously. He wai suspected of being willing, at least, that Washington should continue to be unsuccesful ; what influence this suspicion had on the court can be only the subject of conjecture. That he was clearly guilty of the last charge rendered his sentence ac- ceptable to the army and the people, who, devotedly attached to the commander-in-chief, could tolerate no one who treated him with arrogance and disrespect. He never afterwards joined the army, but died in seclusion just before the close of the war. The enemy having entered New York, Washington conducted his army to White Plains. Congress returned to Philadelphia ; and in July received, with inexpressible joy, a letter from the count d'Estaing, announcing his arrival on the coast of the United States, with a large fleet, which had been sent, by the king of France, to assist them in their struggle for indepen- dence. The count intended to surprise Admiral Howe in the Dela- ware ; but adverse winds detained him on the passage, until the British fleet had sailed for New York. He appeared be- fore that harbour, but, on sounding, found that his largest ships could not enter it. A combined attack, by land and water, upon the British forces at Newport, in Rhode Island, was then projected. General Sullivan, who had been appointed to command the troops, called upon the militia of New England to aid him in the enterprise His army soon amounted to ten thousand men ; and, as he was supported by the fleet, he felt confident of suc- cess. On the 9th of August, he took a position on the north end of Rhode Island, and afterwards moved nearer to New- port. Admiral Howe having received a reinforcement, now 248 HISTORY OF appeared before the harbour ; and the count instantly put to sea to attack him. While making the preparatory manoeuvres, a furious storm came on, which damaged and dispersed both fleets. As soon as the weather would permit, each commander sought the port from which he had sailed. The army, intent upon their own object, witnessed with joy the return of the French fleet; and great was their disappointment wlien the count announced hia intention of proceeding to Boston to refit. Tlie American of- ficers remonstrated ; but he was inflexible, and dei)arted. The army, deserted by the fleet, could remain no longer, with safety, on the island, as the enemy might easily transport, by water, large reinforcements from New York to Newport. General Sullivan immediately retreated to his first position. He was pursued, and shortly after halting, was attacked by the enemy. Tliey were gallantly resisted, and repulsed with loss. The next day, the two armies cannonaded each other ; and, the succeeding night, the American general, deceiving the ene- my by a show of resistance to the last, made a skilful retreat to the continent. A few hours afterwards, the British received such an augmentation of their force, that all resistance, on the part of the Americans, would have been vain. At the close of the season, the French fleet sailed to the AVetst Indies. Thekingof France, having acknowledged the independence of the United Sates, sent M. Gerard as his minister plenijjoten- tiary to the congress. On the 0th of August, he had his first public audience of that body. All the members, the authori- ties of Pennsylvania, many oflicers of the army and strangers of note, were present. The minister delivered his credentials, signed by Louis XVI., and directed to his "very dear great friends and allies," made a speecli, and was answered by Henry Laurens, then president of the congress. In September, Benja- min Franklin was appointed sole minister plenipotentiary to the French court. Gerard, in consequence of ill health, soon after returned home, and the chevalier de la Luzerne was ap- pointed to succeed him. During this year, the British troops and their allies displayed, in several instances, a degree of barbarity seldom equalled in contests between civilized nations. That they were contend- ing against revolted subjects, seemed to release them, in their view, from all regard to the common usages of war. The late alliance with France, the hated rival of their nation, increased their hostility. Instead of striving to conquer an honour- able foe, they thirsted as for vengeance on a criminal and out- law. With such vindictive feelings, Wyoming, ahappy and flourish- ing settlement in Pennsylvania, was attacked by a band of tories and Indians. The men were butchered, the Jionsep THE UNITED STATES. 249 burned, and the cattle driven off or killed. Tho8e who had wiLl!ftn7'^T^^ ""' r^'^^""' ^"^" ^'^^ ^i^hout shelter and T^Z^f-i^.f^f^'''^ ^'""^ "^^^ ""^'^^^ ^i«*^e«« a°d ruin over a more delightful region. New Bedford, Martha's Vineyard. Egg Harbour, and Cherry Valley, were also visited and ravaged by the enemy. All the property within reach was destroyed. redu^H f^ n^^'^f ^'T'"^ and unoffending inhabitants were reduced to poverty and wretchedness. But m no instance did the enemy evince more ferocious un- frnnuJr'^f/' ^^^^" ^^ *'^^^^ ^^^^^^ upon Colonel Taylor"s troop of hght dragoons. While asleep ii a barn at Tappaan manded his soldiers to use the bayonet only, and to give tTe rebels no quarters. Incapable of defence, they sued fo? oTL-T'"'' "'''* ^'"'^'''^ Hupplications were h^earS with- in if T!^T^ compassion in the commander. Nearly one halt of the troop were killed. To many, repeated thrusts Teral who'lT'^ ''T ^^ 'T^""' «^^"« "^'^''^ 'remamed S ! Infi L , '^?^/""^'' ^'"' ^"^ ^'le^en «tabs through the body and were left for dead, afterwards recovered. A few escaped' and forty were saved by the humanity of a British capta'n who dared to disobey the orders of his general. ^ ' ..•?.,*^^ ^^^^> *^'^' ^^'"ly "nder Washington erected hufa wTnlf't'r^' in New Jersey, in whiclf they passed the' ZZ r\ J *^i!« '^^nn^aign, but little on either side was ac- complished The alliance with France gave birth to expecta- fleTs I^n'^ «™t« did not fulfil; yet the presence oTher fleets on the coast deranged the plans of the enemy and in- close of the year, it was apparent that Great Britain had Thp"Arf'''V"r<^^"/.'^""^P^^«'^"^^^"* '^^ ^^'^ Purposes. Ihe Articles of Confederation, which, in November last rratio'nbfth/" ''^'TTrr- r^' ^^er taken into const deration by the several state legislatures. They were ratified vLf o7S^^ft^ '"r-7' ^ir^^^' ^^^ ^^-'^-^" "-t ';' flomp of fh f T "^^^^>'"'^ them made some objections to some of the articles, and proposed alterations. New .Jersey declined, and gave for her rp.-mnriH fh-f rw. . „4-u 'Jersey in 1,0 f..b. V. K Vu J ,"'-^/*^asons~tnat no oath was renuired to be taken by the delegates to the congress; that the power to regulate commerce was reserved to the state ; that the c^n- ot peace, that the ungranted or crown lands were not de- clared to be the property of the whole confederacy and that in apportioning the troops to be raised, the numbl of white in abitants was made the rule, the blacks not being Tom! fnL .Aftj^rvvards however, the state, anxious that the union should be perfected, sent in her ratification, declaring that she did so "in firm reliance that the justice of the se vera! i5ff HISTORY OP states would, in due time, ivmove as far as possible, th© in-* equality'* which she complained of. Subsecpiently, Delaware ratified the Articles, protesting, at the same time, that the western lands ought to become the [property of all the states. Maryland persisted in refusing until New York and ^'irginia had made a i)artial reliu(piishment of their claims to those lands ; and then, in 17^1, she, by adding her ratification, gave efticient existence to the conferation. CHAPTER XXIV. CAMPAIGN OF 1779.. 'Var, campaign of 1770 was distinguished by a change in the theatre of war from the ni)rthern to the southern section of the confederacy. That portion had not yet been ravaged ; it yielded in greater abundance j)roducts essential to the sup- j)ort of an army ; it was rendered more easy to conipier by its (pattered population, by the multitude of slaves, and by the greater proportion of tories among the inhabitants. Near the close of the last year, Lieutenant-Colonel Camj)- bell, with tNvo thousand nuMi, sailed from New York to the co;ist of (ieorixia, and landed his troops. Marching towards Savannah, the capital, he met, posted on a narrow causeway, a small l)ody of American troops, whom he attacked and dis- jteised. Xfc'ar the city, on the main road, with a swami) in front and the river on the left, a large body was stationed, under the command of General Howe. While Campbell was making arrangements to dislodge these, a negro oflfered to show lum a private path which led by their right. A detach- ment was sent round by this path ; and a simultaneous attack was made upon the American front and rear. One hundred were killed : the rest were made i)ri^ouers ; and the city then surrendered to the victors. General Prevost, with a body of royal trQops, was stationed in East Fh:)rida. When the detachment was sent from New York, orders were sent to him to enter (ieorgia, and act in concert with Campbell. Traversing an intermediate desert, he, after suffering many hardships, appeared before the'fort, at Sudbury, the conmiander of which, having learnt the fate of the capital, surrendered it into his power. Prevost then marched to Savannah, and assumed the command of all the British forces in the state As many of the American troops as could escape, tied into South Carolina. Soon after the coiupiest of Georgia, General Lincoln took the command of the American troops in the southern depart- ment. He establishod his head-(puirtero at Purisburg, on tl]e the'united btates; 231 north wide of the Savannah river. The British then placed a detachment of their army at Ebenezer, on the Houth side, and afterwardH another, higher up at Augusta. By means of these posts, they were able to control the whole state of (Georgia, and keep up a communication with their Indian allies and the tories in the interior. To cut off this communication, Lincoln sent General Ash, with a body of fifteen hundred men, mostly militia, to take [)ossession of a strong position on Brier C.'reek, above Ebene- zer. He had been there but a faw days when General Prevost determined to dislodge them. He sent a small party to oc- cupy their attention in front; at the head of another, he made a circuit of fifty miles, and fell on their rear. Some of the American troops fought bravely, but they were soon overpow- ered; a part fled ; about three hundred were killed or made prisoners, and the enemy obtained possession of the post. It was the wish of Lincoln to confine the enemy to the sea- coast. To effect this objpct. he, in April, left Purisburg, and marched up the north side of the Savannah, intending to cross it near Augusta, and then march down towards the capital. Soon after lie set out, Prevost crossed the river into South Carolina, and advanced towards Charleston. He hoped by this movement to recall Lincoln; but not succeeding in this, and being assured by the tories who accompanied him, that Charleston contained many loyalists, who would declarM thomsf'lvt's the moment he a pf)eared before.it, he determined to proc<'('d thither and attack it. As soon as Lincoln per- ceived that he was in earnest, he hastened, by rajjid marcheK, to defend it. Prevost appeared before the city, and summoned it to surrender The citizens, expecting the immediate arri- val of Lincoln, opened a negociation, which they contrived to protract through the day. In the night, the British general, hearing nothing from any loyalists in the city, and learning that the van of the American army had arrived, began a re- treat. A part of his troops were conveyed to the islands south of Charleston, and near the coast; the remainder took post at Stono Kerr)^ These Lincoln attacked ; but, being protected by fortifications, and fighting bravely, they repelled him. Soon after, the enemy, leaving a body of troops on the Island of Port Royal, re-occupied "Savannah, and the Ameri- cans encamped near Beaufort. The atrocities committed, in this excursion, by the British and tories, gave to the ])eople of South Carolina a foretaste of the miseries which afterwards afflicted the whole south. — Their houses were plundered of j)late, furniture, and orna- ments ; their cattle were killed; their elegant gardens were laid waste ; and their slaves, who willingly assisted in plun- dering their masters, and were eager to disclose where i)ro- perty had been hidden, were carried off in great numbers. 252 HISTORY OF The heat of the season suspended further operations until September. Count d'Kstaintr, M'ith a Heet oarryiDjf six thou- sand troops, tlieu arrived on the cuast. The two armies, in concert, h\id siege to r^avanuah. At tlie expiration of a month, the count, impatient of dehiy, insisted that the siege shouUi be abandoned, or that a combined assault uj)on tlie enemy's works should be immedialoly made. (uMieral Lincoln deter- mined upon an assault, (ireat gallantry Mas displayed by the Fivnch and American, but greater by the l>rilish troops. They repulsed the assailants with killing and wounding nearly a thousand men, and sustaining on their part but little loss. — Tlie Count Tulaski, a celebrated l\)lish nobleman, in the ser- vice o( the States, was nuM"tally wounded. The next day the siege was raised, the French returning home, and the Ameri- cans to South Carolina. In the midst of these events, Sir Henry Clinton despatched from New York an expedition against ^■irginia. The naval force was commanded by Counnodore Collier ; the troops, consisting of two thousand men,i"y Ceneral Matthews. On the 10th of May, they took possession of" Portsnu>uth, soon alter ot" Norfolk, then of Suffolk, and visited other places of less note. Their jiro- gress was marked by cruelty and devastation. Many ships were burnt; and the n\habitants were plundered of large ipiantities of tobacco, salted provii^ions and other stores. — " AVhatsort of war is this':" asked the \irginians of the Eng- lish. " In this manner," they replied, "we are comuuuided to treat all who refuse to obey the king." The counnanders were desirous of renu\ining in A'irginia ; but Clinton, having an enterprise in view at New York, sent them explicit orders to return. He had the credit of executing unwillingly the or- ders which he received from home, to endeavour to reduce the people to subjection by devastation and plunder. The Americans had constructed two strong forts nearly op- posite each other on the Hudson, one at ^'erplauk's Point, on the eastern, the other at Stony Point, on the western bank. — These posts Clinton had determined to attack. As soon as Collier returned, he transjiorted u\) the river two bodies of troops, one destined against each of these Ibrts. On the ap- proach of the enemy. Stony Point was evacuated. "S'erplank's Point was vigorously defended: but a cannonade being opened upon it from Stony Point and Collier's squadron, and tlieenemy having completely invested it by land, it surrendered. Cl ni- ton directed that the works at Stony Point should lu^ strength- ened, and, leaving a garrison there, collected the main body of his army at Philipsburgh, where he formed an encam]unent. Neither he nor Washington Mas Milling to hazard a general battle. Early in the season, Colonel Clarke, of ^'irginia, mIio M^as stationed at Kaskaskia, on the ^Mississippi, achieved an enter- THE UNITED STATES. 263 prise confipicuouH for boldncHK of deHign, and evincing uncom- mon liardiliood in its execution. Witli only one hundred and thirty men, he; penetratf.-d through the wilderneHH to St. Vin- cent'H, a JJritiHh p(jHt on the Wab;iHh, in the lieart of the Indian country. IHh road hiy acroHH dee}) KwampH and nru^raHHCH. — For four or five hours th(; jiarty w;ided through water, often a« higli as the breast. After a march of sixt(;en days, tlusy reached tlie town, which, having no intimation of tln-ir ap- proacl), Hurrendercd Avitliotit resistance. A shtjrt time after, the fort capitulated. 'I'his fortunate achievement arrested an expedition which th(> enemy had proj(;cted ugainst the fron- tiers of Virginia, and detached several tribes of Indians from the ikitish mti^rest. The atrocities committed at Wyoming, and at several set- tlements in N(;w Nork, cried ah^ud for vengeance. Congress, assembling an army of f(;iir thousand men, gave; the command of it to fieneral Snilivan, and directed him to conduct it into the country inhabited by tin; savages, and retort upon them their own system of warfan.'. Of this army, one division marched from flu; Mohawk, the other from Wyoming ; and both, forming a junction on tlu^ Sus(|uehannah, proceeded, on the 'Z^d of August, towards the Scnieca Iiak(!. On an advantag(!Ous position, the Indians, in conjunction Avith two hundred tories, had erected fortif'cations to ojjpose their j)rogr(;ss. 'Hh'.hc. were assaulted ; the eninny, after a Hlight resistance, gave way, and disapp(.'ared in th(! woods. — Ah the army advanced into the western part of th(! state of New York, — that n.'gion now so fertih* and populous, — the Inflians deserted their towns, thrr appearance; of which de- noted a higher state of civilization than had ev(!r bc-fore been witnessed in the North American wilderness. The housea w(!re c(jmmodious ; the a])i)le and i)(!ach trees numerous, and the cro|)s of corn then growing abundant. All were de- stroyed; not a v(;slige of human industry was permitted to exist. Having accomijlished this work of vengeance, se\'erf! but deserved, and essential to tlu; future safety of the whites, General Sulli\an returned to Jlaston, in Pennsylvania, where he arrived about the middle of October. His whole loss, by sickness atui the enemy, amounted to but forty men. The jxuts of Connecticut, on the Sound, sheltered and sent forth a larg<,' number of jjrivateers, which captured almost every British vesse-l that api)eared in theneighbouring waters, and of course j>n;vent(,'d su|Jijlies int(;nded for tin; enemy from reaching New \ Ork. On the lf?tof .luly, (General Tryon led an expedition against these j)orts. He plundered New Haven, and burnt all the ship[)ing Iw; found in the harbour. He then visited fairfu'ld, (ircen I'arnr.!, and Norwalk, which he plun- At these three places, one 2oi HISTORY OF Inindred and eighty houses, five churches, many bams and out-houses, and several vessels and mills were burnt. AVhile Tryon was absent on this marauding ex\)edition, (ireneral "NVashinirton f(M'nied the project of nvoverina: Stony Point. This tort, by the constant labour of the enemy, had been much strengthened, and was well furnished with artil- lery. Giving to (icneral Wayne the command of a detach- ment, consisting chiefly of troops from \ew Kngland. he en- trusted him with the execution of his plan. AVayne divided his force into two columns, intending to make the attack at opposite points. About midnight, the troops, with unloaded muskets, arrived before the lines. They were received with a tremendous discharge of grape-shot and musketry. Rut both columns mounted the walls, poured into the fort, fought their way with the bayonet, met in the centre, and the victory was complete. A more gallant exiiloit has seldom been performed ; and the humanity of the victors was eipnd to their valour. Ni>twith- standiugthe devastations in Connecticut, and the butchery of Baylor's troop, the scene of which was near, not an individual sul^ered after resistance had ceased. (>f the enemy, sixty were killed, and upwards of five hundred made prisoners. The loss of the Americans was comiiaratively small. A gold medal, presented by cjuigress.'rewaidtHl the hert>ism of the \ictor. In ,I»ini\ ('olonel M'l.ean, with six hundred and iW'iy luvn from \ov;i Scotia, took ]»osscssion o( a strong pi^sition at Penobscot, and began to erect fortifications. !MassacliUsetls, alarmed at this invasion of her territory, eipiipped a fieet and raised an army to dislodge them, (icneral Lovell counnanded the troops, mostly militia, and Captain Saltcmstall the fieet, which consisted oi' about twenty vessels, besides trasports. — The army landed, and, after a sharp contest, drove the enemy from one of their strongest outposts. General Lovell, be- lieving himself too weak to assault their main works, sent home for a reinforcement. While waiting for this, he learnt that Conmiodere Collier was approaching with a strong force, and made a precipitate retreat. Better would it have been for him had he awaited the enemy, and fought them manfully. The ships, endeavouring to escape, M'ere intercepted, driven up the Penobscot, and burnt. The soldiers and sailors, return- ing to their homes through dismal solitudes and pathless fo- rests, endured distress from exjiosure, fatigue, and want. The commanders were severely censured fin- not pursuing their fii-st advantage, and for their hasty and disorderly retreat. In September, a bloody naval battle was fought, near the coast of Scotland, in which John Paul Jones accpiired the re- putation of a daring and fortunate commander. He was a Scotchman by birth, but had been ap[)ointed, by the .\merican congress, a captain in their navy, and then commanded a THE UNITED STATKS. 255 Hquadron fitted out in tho portn of France. At half-paHt sovcn in the evoninpf, liis own nliij), the Hon Ilomme Richard, of forty gun«, en{^:igc!d the SerapiH, a UritJHh fri^'atc;, of rorty-four.— After the action had continucid an hour, i]n'. two frigatcH ap- pr()a(;hed ho near to each other, that Jones, Hin/Au^ th(! i)ppor- tunity, lanhed them toi^ether. Th(» battle now became fiiriouH, ;ind the carriage horrihh;. — The S(;i-iipiH was on fin; not h'sy than ieri times ; and often liotii frigateH wen* on fire at the same moment, [jn'senting a Hiihlime and dreadful Hjxjctacle. At length the Alliance, one of .lones'H K([iiadroii, came to his aHHiHtaruM! ; hut the two fri- gatcH, being faHteried together, many of her shot struck the Kon Homme Richard. At ten o'cbjck the Serajjis surrendered. Ifer suc<;essful antagonist was so shattered, that tlu; crew were obligcnl to leave her immediately, and six' soon after >rur3' and fjartial r(jli(;f. No claHH of pcrHoriH Huircnid rrioro I'rorn the? d(^im*ciatfon of jiapcr money than ihi; army, and (!H|)C{;ially tlu* o/TiccrH. 'I'he pay, (;v('M of ilioH»? of tin? liij^licHt ^r:i(]tt, waH nTidcrcd iriHuf- fi(;i(!nt to pruvidi; tlicrn with ncccHHary <;lofbinx- l)iHcoutent bt'Kioi to |)(;ivafl(! tlic; wliolf! army. It rc<)ijirrMl nl\ tlie- r'ntliUHJaMiic jjatnotiHiu wliicli diHtinKuiHlnjH tin; Holdicr of prin- ciplij; all tin; ardent attachment to CnM-dom which brought them into the; fKdd ; all tlu; inlluenci; of the commander-in- chief, whom fh(!y ;ilmoHt a(h)red, to retain in the; Hejvicci men. who f('lt theniHelvcH cruelly neglected by the country whoHe battlcH they fought. CIIAI'TKIl XXV. CAM I'M UN OF 178 0. TnK I'rench licet having i(,'turned home; after the termination of the Hiege of Savannah, the Southern StateH wen; left al- niowt defenc(!h;KH. 'I'he ('ontinwntal troo^m under the com- rrand of (jieneral Lincjoln amounti'd to no more than one thouHand men fit for duty. Sir Henry (Jlinton, awan* of the true Htate of that [)ortion of the conlc'deracy, determined to attempt the reduction of (JharlcHton, believing that in itw fate ■would be involved that of the whole of South f.'arolina. In December, 1771), taking with him about Heven thouwand men, he Hailed from ^t'.w York for Savannah. One of Imh tranHjjortt* WU8 cajjtured; and from the [)riH(jnerH the lirHt information wan obtained of Jiin df.'Hign. In JMjbruary, leaving Savannah, ho landed on St. .lohn'M Inland; and the fleet waH Htationed before the harbour of (JharlcHton to blockade it. Imm(idiat(; (iflbrtH wt^n; made to plac(; the <;ity in a [)OHturo of defence. The aHHcmbly, which waw then Hitting, d(,'h;gat«!d to (Governor Kuthidge, a patriot of Hj)lendid talentn, and to IiiH council, " tli(,' power to do ev(;ry thing n(!ceHHary for the public good, except taking away tin; life of a citi/(;n," and adjounied. Power almost unlimited bc'ing thus i>Iaced in few liaudH, vigorouH eflbrtH were made to call into action the strength of the ntate, for the jjrotection of its capital. Six hundred ulaveH were wet to work on the fortificationH, and the militia of tlu.' country wen; Hummoned to repair to the Btandard of Lincoln. The hoix; was indulged that, by the aid of thcKc, and of th(; promined reinforcementH from the north, the city would be able to witliHtand the forccH of Clin- ton. Yel, fearing tin; nmall-pox, then known to prevail in the city, two hundred only of the militia of the ntate obeyed 258 HISTORY OF the summona of her governor. When the troops of all kinds had arrived, the forces under Lincoln consisted only of two thousand regulars, twelve hundred militia, mostly from North Carolina, and the citizens. Clinton made gradual approaches towards the city, and, oi^ the first of April, began the s.iege by erecting works at the distance of eleven hundred yards. On the 9th, the fleet, driven by a strong wind, passed the forts on Sullivan's Island, without stopping to return their fire, and gained the command of the harbour. The surrender of the place was then de- manded in form of General Lincoln; but he replied that it was his duty and inclination to defend it to the last extremity. The batteries were then opened, and other measures adopted to gain possession of the place. The Southern country being open and level, Clinton had made great exertions to organize a corps of cavalry, and had siicceeded. He gave the command of it to Lieutenant-Colonel Tarleton, who afterwards acted a conspicuous part in the wars of the south. At Monk's Corner, about thirty miles above Charleston, a body of American cavalry, commanded by General Huger, was stationed, to keep up a communication with the country, and to check the foraging parties of the enemy. Clinton despatched Colonel Webster, with fifteen hundred men, of whom part were Tarleton's cavalry, to sur- prise them. A negro conducted them by a secret path, to the American videttes stationed about a mile from the main body. The alarm was then given ; but though Huger's troop kept their horses saddled, Tarleton rushed forward with such impetuosity, that he fell upon them before they could mount. Thirty were killed or taken, and the residue dispersed. By this victory, the enemy obtained the coutroul of most of the interior of the state. A reinforcement of three thousand men was received bjr the enemy from New York, and works were erected nearer the city. A council of war was held to determine what course should be pursued. General Lincoln was in favour of evacuat- ing the city ; but the principal inhabitants insisted, as they had before done, that he should remain to defend them. The council advised that an offer should be made to capitulate on condition that the garrison should still be permitted to bear arms, and the inhabitants be secured in their persons and property. These terms were rejected, and hostilities con- tinued. Fort Moultrie, on Sullivan's Island, and several posts in the suburbs, fell into the power of the enemy. They completely invested the city, and so closely that some of their works were within twenty yards of the American lines. They began to make preparations for an assault, when the citizens, nothing THE UNITED STATES. 259 er.Yfo ^T *''^'^ ^^ the expected succour., requested thegen- rffl'diTSon'^Tl"^'*^'" on the term, ihich had Len uireiea oy LJinton. The proposition was made and accenh,^ ■ and, on the 12th of May, the forty-Becond day of ?he seke fhe city wa, surrendered All who had borne arms werepfrmit! towll" Z' tt" "."'>' '^**<'™l'*""de daring the war to defend a Xdt^^E:^irrtfe^„s^rt:^ Mnmn""^]"^ ^'"^ i"'^'"^^^^ to «end him between nne and ten thousand men ; and had they fulfilled their promises the city would doubtless have been saved. Promises, llie capital having surrendered, measures were adopted to overawe the inhabitants of the country, and ind'ice the^^ to return to their allegiance to the king. Garrisons were placed ;ilf ^'n* r^' f ^^'' '^''^'^ ^«d two thousand men were despa ched towards North Carolina, to repel several parties Colond T;.r7el"^^ ^^^''' o7chLKor five mi el n fif?;? T "" '"^^^^ ™^''"^ ^^ ^"^ hundred and nve miles in fifty-four hours, met, at the Waxhaws and nf "r'w"'' '"'•'"^' ™"™-ded by iSCel Buford n^lhZ ' -^ !<»Venpv, was soon victorious. The van- quished, ceasing to resist, implored for quarter. Their cries were disregarded. Upwards of two hundred and fifty were Th ! h K "" '"'^'y mounded to bo removed from the field try and gavras'r'"''^ ""T^ '"^™='>' th™"?'"-"* «•« coun- try and gave a sunguinary character to future conflicts. inhlif ™t -S"^ ^'""^'^ ^^ enemies, the greater part of the become' :uWt*''r T" F-""'^' "' P"^°"«-^' « ' ™bmit ed to Become subjects to the king. S r Henrv Clinton after- wards, by proclamatio.,, discharged the fomier from their Jhi^cLtftth^ronly't-lTe^n^Lt'^o.^^^^^^^^^^^ ^^dic^ :^; :tfe= ''-'' --esorvxra' PnfnrJ'f «^' '^^.'' had taken refuge in North Carolina, chose Colonel feumpter their leader. At the head of these he ret turned to his own «tate, attacked and defeated seveml scat- tered detachments from the British army. In one engagement hundri^r' "'''i"' t''''^' '^''' ""- «"^V, out ofSlyXee hundred escaped. By a succession of gallant enterprises he reammated the friends of freedom ; and a spirit of determined 260 HISTORY OF hostility to Great Britain was again manifested in every part of the state. This spirit was cherished by the approach, from the north, of an army which had been despatched to defend and protect the Carolinas. When it began its march from New Jersey, it consisted of fourteen hundred men, commanded by the baron de Kalb. Though an able and active officer, his progress was slow. The congress had no money to purchase supplies, and the credit of the government was entirely exhausted. The troops obtained their support, on their way, by dispersing, and gathering it wherever it could be found. From Peters- burgh, in Virginia, they proceeded to the upper part of North Carolina. Passing through Hillsborough, they arrived at Deep Creek, in South Carolina, where, on the 25th of July, they were joined by General Gates, whom congress had ap- pointed to the chief command in the southern department. It was supposed that the conqueror of Burgoyne would attract to his standard the militia of the country, and, by inspiring confidence, increase the strength of the army. He directed his march towards Camden, where about two thousand British regulars were stationed, under the command of Lord Rawdon. The sufferings of the American troops now became even greater than they had4)een. Lean cattle found straying in the woods, green corn, and peaches, were their principal food. By such diet rendered sickly, and wearied by incessant toil, they ar- rived at Clermont, a few miles from Camden, on the 14th of August. The army had received additions on its march, and now amounted to about four thousand men, a large portion of whom were militia. In the mean time, Sir Henry Clinton had returned to New York, leaving Lord Cornwallis to command in his stead. On hearing of the approach of Gates, he hastened to Camden, where he arrived on the same 14th of August. How could he relieve his small force from the danger which threatened it ? To re- treat would be giving up the state. To await an attack at Camden, an ill-chosen position, he considered perilous and un- wise. Rejecting these two courses, he boldly resolved to at- tack Gates in his camp at Clermont. Gates determined to take a strong position nearer to Cam- den, and for this purpose left his camp in the night of the 15th. At the same hour, Cornwallis left Camden to surprise Gates. At half past two, the next morning, the advanced parties, to the surprise of both, met and engaged. In several skirmishes which took place, the British obtained the advantage. This depressed the spirits of the militia, who looked forward to the morning with gloomy forebodings. When the morning dawned, the enemy advanced to the at- tacl^. At the first onset the Virginia militia fied from the field, THE UNITED STATES. 261 atid their example was followed by others. The Continentals, thougli left alone to contend with superior numbers, main- tained the conflict with great firmness. For a short time, they had the advantage of their opponents ; but their com- mander, De Kalb, was killed : they then gave way, and the flight became general. The fugitives were pursued by Tarleton's legion with relentless fury. When all were killed, captured, or dis- persed, the pursuers, with speed unchecked, took the route towards Sumpter's encampment. This active partisan, who had lately been victorious in a skirmish, retreated precipi- tately, on hearing of the defeat of Gates. At the Catawba Ford, supposing that he was beyond danger, he halted, that his troops, who were fatigued , might repose. His sentinels slept at their posts, and the legion rode into his camp before preparations could be made for defence. Between three and four hundred were killed or wounded ; the remainder were dispersed in the woods ; three hundred prisoners released ; all the baggage and stores fell into the power of the victors. Again supposing the state to be subdued, Cornwallis adopted measures of extreme severity to suppress every latent incli- nation to revolt. He directed that all who, having once sub- mitted, had lately given aid to the armies of congress, should be deprived of their property and imprisoned ; and that all, who had once borne arms with the British, and afterwards joined the Americans, should suffer death. In consequence of these orders, several were executed, and many were reduced to poverty and wretchedness. In these times of confusion and distress, the mischievous ef- fects of slaverj'^, in facilitating the conquest of the country be- came apparent. As the slaves had no interest at stake, the subjugation of the States was a matter of no consequence to them. Instead of aiding in their defence, they by a variety of means, threw the weight of their little influence into the op- posite scale. There were yet some citizens, who, in all fortunes adhered with firmness to the cause of independence. Of these, in one part of the state. General S!imi)ter was the leader ; in another. General Marion. The cavalry of the latter were so destitute of the weapons of war, that they were obliged to cut their swords from the saws of the saw-mills. He was so success- ful in concealing himself in woods and marshes, that the ene- my were never able to attack or discover him. From these dark retreats he often sallied forth, and fell upon parties of the enemy, when marching through the country, or posted in gar- risons to overawe the inhabitants. In one of these sallies, he released one hundred and fifty Continentials captured at Cam- den. His repeated and successful excursions preserved alive the spirit of resistance, and his high fame as a partisan 262 HISTORY OS" was never tarnished by any violation of the laws of war or humanity. Of those who submitted through fear, or from attachment to the royal cause, Major Ferguson, a British officer of dis- tinguished merit, was appointed commander. He was des- patched, by Cornwalls, into the western part of North Carolina, where, other tories joining him, his force was aogumented to fourteen hundred men. An enterprise against this party was concerted by the commanders of the milita, in the adjacent I)arts of tlie two Carolinas and Virginia. About the 1st of October, they, by great exertions, assembled three thousand men at Gilbert Town. From these, fifteen hundred choice riflemen were selected ; who, mounted on the best horses, liastened to the attack of Ferguson. He awaited them on the top of King's Mountain. The militia, in three divisions, led by Colonels Cleveland, Shelby, and Campbell, ascended it in different directions. These divisions successively arriving, were each repulsed ; but each, when the enemy, ])y an attack from a different quarter, were recalled from pursuit, returned again to the charge. In this manner the action was continued for an hour with great spirit. Ferguson was then killed, and with him exi)ired the courage of his party. Eight hundred threw down their arms, and became prisoners. One hundred and fifty were killed. Very few of tlie assailants fell. Ten of the most active among the tories were selected, by the exasperated whigs, and im- mediately hanged on the spot. Cornwallis, confident of his ability to subjugate the state, had followed Ferguson into North Carolina. Receiving notice of his entire defeat, he returned and took post at Winnsborough. As he retired. Gates, who had assembled an army of fourteen hundred men, advanced to Charlotte, where he determined to pass the winter. He was soon after recalled by congress, and, on the recommendation of Washinghni, General Greene was withdrawn from the northern army to take command of the department of the south. By the northern army, which, as has been" stated, was posted at West Point and Morristown, little more was attempted, during the year, than to watch the motions of the enemy in New York, and protect the inhabitants from their incursions. The troops, unfed, unpaid, and unemployed, discovered, at various times, a disposition to mutiny. On these occasions, the British commander, by means of emissaries sent among them, invited them to repair to the city, where he promised them comfort and abundance. His invitations were disre- garded. Relief from distress was all they sought; and when that was ol)tained, they cheerfully returned to their duty. In July, a French squadron under Admiral Terna}^, bringing six thousand troops, commanded by Count Rochambeau, ar^ THE UNITED STATES* 263 rived at Rhode Island, which had previously been evacuated by the enemy ; they were immediately blockaded in the har- bour they had entered, by a British fleet. Reinforced by these troops, Washington determined to attack New York ; the army marched to stations nearer the city, and rejoiced in the hope of being able to accomplish something for their country ; but the arrival from England of another fleet, under Admiral Rodney, disconcerted the plan which had been formed. Defeat at the south and disappointment at the north over- shadowed the land with gloom ; but intelligence that treason had ajipeared in the American camp occasioned ama/ement and alarm. The traitor was Arnold, whom bravery in I)attle and fortitude in sutfering had placed high in the affections of the people. Upon the evacuation of Philadelphia, by the enemy, in 1778, he was appointed commander of that station. Here, indulg- ing in all the pleasures of an expensive equipage and sumptuous table, he contracted debts which he was unable to discharge. To extricate himself from embarrasment, he made large claims against the government, a pro})ortion of which was rejected. He was accused of extortion and of misuse of the public money ; and for these offences was tried by a court-martial, and sentenced to be reprimanded by the commander-in-chief. From this moment, he determined to avenge his wounded l)ride and supply his wants by betraying liis country. In a letter to a British officer, he signified his change of princii)le, and his wish to restore himself to the favour of liis prince, by some signal proof of his repentance ; and about this time, for a purpose which afterwards too plainly appeared, he solicited and obtaned the command of West Point, the most important post in the possession of the American armies. He imed lately opened a correspondence with Sir Henry Clinton, and proposed to deliver into his power the post that he commanded. To agree upon the mode of surrender, INIajor Andre, a young man of splendid talents, and adjutant-general of the British army, ascended the river from New York, and, in the night, at a plaice near the American lines, had an inter- view with Arnold. Before he was prepared to return, the aloop-of-war which brought him was compelled to move down the river. In this emergency, Andre, disguised as a traveller, assum- ing the name of Anderson, and furnished by Arnold with a pass, set out to return by land to New York. He passed all the guards and posts without awakening suspicion ; but was stopped, when near the end of his journey, by three of the New York militia, Avhose names were Paulding, Williams, and Vanwart. 8uppusing them to be soldiers of his own army, instead of producing his pass, he declared himself a British officer^ and desired he might not be detained. ^64 HISTORY OF On discovering his mistake, he offered them a J)urse Of gold Sind a valuable watch, and promised more ample rewards from his government, if they would permit him to escape. Rejecting, with patriotism worthy of all praise, these tempt- ing offers, they conducted him to Colonel Jameson, who was stationed near the American lines. In his boots were found a particular statement of the strength of the garrison, and a description of the works at West Point. Anxious for the safety of Arnold, he desired the colonel to inform him that Anderson was taken. An express was unwarily despatched with the intelligence. Arnold, comprehendmg his danger, made a precipitate flight to New York. Andre, disdaining longer concealment, then avowed him- self to be the adjutant-general of the British army. Suspicion being now excited, Colonel Jameson transmitted to the com- mander-in-chief, who was not far distant, information of all the events which had occured. Washington, hastening to West Point, made arrangements for repelling any attack that might he made. Measures of precaution being taken, the fate of the prisoners was next to be decided. His case was referred to a board of officers. Appearing be- fore them, he confessed, with ingenuous frankness, every cir- <3umstance relating to himself, but would disclose nothing which might involve others in his misfortune. He displayed, in all his conduct while a prisoner, great nobleness of mind ; but the board, constrained by duty, reported that he must be considered as a spy, and, agreeably to the law of nations, ought to suffer death. Sir Henry Clinton, by whom he was highly esteemed, made every exertion in his power to avert his fate. He entreated, remonstrated, and threatened. To have yielded would have iDetrayed timidity and weakness, and encouraged future trea- son. Andre suffered an ignominious death, with a degree of composure and fortitude which proved how great and illustri- ous he might have been, had he not stooped, in an evil hour, to the commission of an ignominious action. Arnold received, as the reward of his treachery, the sum of ten thousand pounds, and the rank of brigadier-general in the British army. But he was detested by liis new associates ; and his name will be forever synonymous with infamy and baseness. In contrast with his, how bright shines the fame of the three captors of Andre! They were not then, nor can they ever be, forgotten by a country which owes so much to their fidelity. Each received the thanks of congress, a silver medal, and a pension for life, which has been doubled at a subsequent season of greater nationtil prosperity. At the close of the year 1780, the troops of the northern army retired to the winter quarters which they had last occu- pied. Again they endured distress at which patriotism feels THE UNITED STATES. 265 indignant and humanity weeps. The harvest had been abun- dant. Plenty reigned in the land, but want in the camp of its defenders. Selfishness had succeeded patriotism, lassitude enthusiasm, ni the breasts of the people, and congress exerted its powers with too little vigour to draw forth the resources of the country. The soldiers of the Pennsylvania line were stationed at Mor- ristown, in New Jersey. They complained that, in addition to sustaining sufferings common to all, they were refained in service contrary to the terms of their enlistments. In the night of the 1st of .January, thirteen hundred, on a concerted signal, paraded under arms, and declared their intention of niarchingto Philadelphia, and demanding of congress a redress of their grievances. The officers strove to compel them to relinquish their purpose. In the attempt, one was killed, and several were wounded General Wayne presented his pistols, as if intending to fire. 1 hey held their bayonets to his breast. " We love and respect you," said they, " but if you fire, you are a dead man. We are not going to the enemy. On the contrary, if they were now to come out, you should see us fight under your orders with as much alacrity as ever. But we will be amused no longer; we are determined to obtain what is our just due." They elected temporary officers, and moved ofFin a body to- wards Princeton. General Wayne, to prevent them from plundering the inhabitants, forwarded provisions for their use The next day, he followed, and requested them to appoint a man from each regiment, to state to him their complaints. The nien were appointed, a conference held, but he refused to com- ply with their demands. They proceeded in good order to Princeton. Three emis- saries from Sir Henry Clinton, meeting them here, made them I liberal offers to entice them from the service of congress The offers were instantly rejected, and the emissaries seized and I confined in strict custody. Here they were also met by a com- . mitte of congress, and a deputation from the state of Pennsyl- ! vania. The latter, granting a part of their demands, per- suaded them to return to their duty. The agents of Clinton were then given up, and immediately executed as spies. This mutiny, and another in the Jersey line, which was in- stantly suppressed, aroused the attention of the States to the miserable condition of their troops. The amount of three months' pay was raised and forwarded to them in specie. They received it with joy, as it afforded evidence that their country was not unmindful of their sufferings. 2jg HISTORY 0» CHAPTER XXVI. CAMPAIGN OF 1781, AND TEEMINATION OF THE WAR. It has not yet been mentioned that, a. early as 1™' ^y'"!?" Lee an envoy from the United States, and Jolin de NeufviUe acting in theLme of Van Berkel, the P"nc>pal magjstrates of the city of Amsterdam, meetmg at Al'^Tl'^-'^^f ^/Ji »„^ Hnl- upon JSe plan of a treaty between the Umted States and H^^^^^ \Li\ This could have no validity until it had receivea me ^sent of all the Dutch provinces ; but that, it was supposed ^ ^^.^^ ;- f^oroT^iiro f ^ iL^d^-s=iS%^*=:^-i2r Sf^^^V'thetong^^s" appointed Henry Laurens minister to Sonand and empowered Um to conclude a eon^mercial trea > Zm, that rpDublic He left the country in the fall ot ttie 5 ear , r sh^1;,iS he stalled was eapt-d; he threw his papers nf +hp T>ntoh were friendlv to America aH well as hostile to SSrtsrih-f^-iSSS •^"^■^ rinan^d'" ^o^lSTV-i^e^^sttgSbyViaeTas IfeTu^fes^S^trfiTstf huuSet new enemy, when aroused, "Slom"„:rf/of venations not engaged fi^^J^r^^ *j?r%\°^iiJ;t%'o"s^^ S&roVSe whr:«fferea. To resist her pretens.ous^ tai UNItEl) STAtlS, 267 and to protect their comnierce, the northern European powers, at the head of which was the empress of Russia, formed an association, styled the Armed Neutrality. They insisted that neutral ships should be allowed a free navigation, even from one port to another of nations at war ; that the goods of an enemy should not be taken from the ships of a neutral ; and that no ports should be considered blockaded unless closely invested by ships-of-war. The congress declared its approba- tion of the principles of this association, and, in December, 1780, appointed Francis Dana minister to Russia, with power to accede to a league for protecting the freedom of commerce and the rights of nations. In America, it was determined to open the campaign at the north by besieging New York. Requisitions for men and stores were made upon the Northern States, and, in June, the French and American troops, marching from their respective positions, encamped together on ground contiguous to the cit}'. But reinforcements aud supplies arrived slowly, and the want of them compelled the troops in the field to remain inactive. In the southern department, far different was the fortune of the opposing armies. That of which General Greene took the command, consi!«!ted of but two thousand men. Nearly one half of these he despatched, under General Morgan, into the western section of South Carolina, where a British partj'-, aided by the tories, were plundering and murdering the whigs without mercy and without restraint. Against the American detachment, Cornwaliis despatched Tarleton, with a force considerably superior, and a large pro- portion of it cavalry. :Morgan began to retreat, but, disdain- ing to fly from an enemy, and uncertain whether he could escape an officer so distinguished as his pursuer for the celerit}-- of his movements, he, on the 17th of .January, halted at the I Cowpens, and determined to hazard a battle, before his troop- I became dispirited and fatigued. i Soon after he had placed his men, the British van appeared I in sight. Confident of an easy victory, Tarleton rushed to the j charge with his usual impetuosity. The militia posted in front j yielded, as directed by INIorgan, to the sliock; and the in- fantry composing the second line, retreated a few yards. In the ardour of pursuit, the enemy were thrown into disorder : the infantry, facing about, poured upon them a fire as deadly as it was unexpected. Their disorder was increased, and a charge with the bayonet completed their overthrow. One hundred of the pnemy were killed, and five hundred made prisoners. Seldom has a victory, achieved by so small a number, been so important in its consequences. ' It deprived Cornwaliis of one filth of his force, and disconcerted his plans for the reduc- tion of North Carolina. He sought, however, to repair, by 268 HISTORY OF active exertions, the loss which he had suffered. Havm| learnt that Morgan, the instant after his victory, had marched with his prisoners towards Virginia, he determined, if possible to intercept him, and compel him to restore his trophies. Now commenced a military race which has hardly its parallel in history. Each army strove to arrive first at the Fords of the Catawba, from which both were equally distant. The American troops endured almost incredible hardships. They were sometimes without meat, often without flour, and always without spiritous liquors. Many, marching over frozen ground without shoes, marked with blood every step ol their progress^ twelfth day after the battle, Morgan reached the fords and crossed the Catawba. Two hours afterwards, Corn- wallis arrived, and, it being then dark, encamped on the bank. In the night, a heavy fall of rain made the river impassable. This gave Morgan an opportunity to remove the prisoners be- yond the reach of his pursuer. And here he was joined by General Greene, who, leaving the main body of his army, with orders to march towards Virginia, had ridden, with but two or three attendants, one hundred and fifty miles for that purpose. ^ , , At the end of three days, Corawalhs found means to pass the river. The retreat and pursuit again commenced. On the second night, the Americans reached a ford on the Yadkin. Before all had crossed, the British appeared, and a part of the baggage was left in their power. Again the two armies lay encamped on the opposite banks, and, before morning, this river also was made impassable by the ram. This second pre- servation from imminent danger persuaded the Americans that their cause was favoured of Heaven. The next day, Greene proceeded to Guilford court-house, where he was joined by the other division of his army. Com- wallis, marching up the Yadkin, crossed at the shallow forda near its source. Both armies now started for the River Dan, on the borders of Virginia, and distant more than one hundred miles. The knowledge that there the course must terminate, gave fresh vigour to the troops, and a new impulse to their speed. On tihe fifth day, the American army, having, in the last twenty-f^ur hours, marched forty miles, crossed the river in boats which had been collected for the purpose; and scarcely were they over when the British appeared on the op- posite shore. , . . , . Chagrined that his adversary had thus eluded his grasp, Comwallis wheeled about and marched sullenly to Hills- borough. Here many loyalists resorted to his standard. Six hundred Virginia militia having, in the mean time, joined the American army, Greene determined to recross the Dan, and, THE UNITED STATES. 269 by his presence in North Carolina, support the courage of those who had embraced the cause of independence. Cornwallis having detached Tarleton, with his legion, to the country on the branches of the Haw River, in order to coun- tenance the rising of the loyalists in that neighbourhood, a body of cavalry under Lieutenant Colonel Lee, and of militia under General Pickens, were directed to march thither and at- tack him. Lee, who led the van, overtook, in a long lane, a band of tories, on their way to the enemy. Mistaking him for Tarleton, they expressed a lively joy at the meeting, and de- clared their zealous attachment to the royal cause. Hoping to surprise Tarleton, who was but a mile in advance, Lee forebore to correct their error ; but while he was endea- vouring to pass them, the militia came up and engaged their rear. Eelinquishing his first project, he ordered his cavalry to fall upon the tories, who were slaughtered without mercy, while protesting they were "the very best friends of the king." Between two and three hundred were killed. Tarle- ton, alarmed by the firing, retreated instantly to Hillsborough. On his way, he cut down a small party of royalists, mistaking them for whig militia. Leaving Hillsborough, Cornwallis next encamped near Guil- ford court-house. Greene, having been still further strength- ened by several bodies of militia, pursued and offered him bat- tle. On the 15th of March, an engagement was fought. At the first fire, the North Carolina militia, who were in the front line-fled. The second line was also routed. The Continentals, who composed the third, fought with their usual bravery, and for an hour and a half maintained the conflict with great firm- ness. They at length gave way, but retreated in good order, the slaughter they had made in the enemy's ranks prevent- ing pursuit. Both sides sustained nearly an equal loss. This victory, won by a far inferior force, was more glorious than advantageous to the British army. Greene^ expecting and desiring to be attacked at"^is place of retreat, made pre- parations for a second engagement. Cornwallis, far from courting a battle, deemed it prudent to retire to Wilmmgton, near the sea. He was pursued for a few days ; but so exces- sive had been the sufferings of the Americans, from hunger and fatigue, that many fainted on the march ; and at Ramsay's Mills the army halted to seek refreshment and repose. After remaining three weeks at Wilmington, Cornwallis pro- ceeded to Petersburgh, in Virginia. From Ramsay's JNIills, Greene marched towards Camden, where were posted nine hundred men, under the command of Lord Rawdon. He took a position on Hobkirk's Hill, about a mile from the British in- trenchments. At this position, the Americans were attacked on the 25th of April. In the beginning of the action, their bravery gained advantages which, in its progress, were lost 270 HISTORY OF by an incident such a« often decides the fate of battles. A cap- tain being killed, his company got into confusion, fell back, and drew with it the adjoining company. The colonel ordered the rest of the regiment to make a retrogade movement, for the^ purpose of taking a stronger position in the rear, and in a line] with those companies. This was mistaken for an order to re-" treat, and the regiment gave way. The enemy pressed for- ' ward with increased ardour, and all endeavours to rally the regiment, which was the bravest in the army, were inetfectual. Another regiment gave way, and then another, when Greene, resolving to preserve his troops for a more auspicious occasion, retired a few miles from the field. The enemy pursued ; but Colonel Washington, facing about, made a vigorous charge upon their van, and drove them back. The loss sustained on each side was nearly equal. In April and May, several British posts in South Carolina fell finto the power of the brave and active partisans, who, with- small bodies of troops, were ever present where oppres- sion was to be resisted or glory won. Marion and Lee invested and took Fort Watson. Orangeburg and Fort Motte surren- dered to Sumpter. Lee captured Fort Granby, and Marion drove from Georgetown the troops stationed to defend it. None of these posts had numerous garrisons, the prisoners being less, in the whole, than eight hundred; but the advantages they had secured to the enemy rendered their capture important to the American cause. ,, The loss of these posts exposed those nearer Charlestoii to danger ; and, should the latter be lost, the troops in that city would be unable to receive supplies from the country. Lord Rawdon, therefore, near the end of May, retreated from Cam- den, and took post at Monk's Corner, leaving garrisons only at Ninety-Six and Augusta. The latter post was besieged by Lee, and soon capitulated. Ninety-Six, which was much stronger, was invested by the,main army. The siege had con- tinued three weeks, and eventual success appeared certain, when intelligence arrived that Lord Rawdon, having received a reinforcement from Ireland, was approaching, with two thou- sand men to the relief of the place. All hope was now lost of reducing it by the slow operation of a siege. On the 18th of June, the Americans, with great gallantry, made an assault upon the works. They were received with no less gallantry by the garrison, and repulsed. Greene then retired towards North Carolina, and three days afterwards Lord Rawdon ar- rived at Ninety-Six. Durirtg this year, the inhabitants of the baroliiias endured calamity and distress from which humanity revolts with hor- ror. The country was ravaged and plundered by both armies. The people, in sentiment^ were about equally divided. Village was hostile to village, and neighbour to neighbour ; and their J TH*; UNITED STATES. ih hostility had been imbittered by accusation and retort, by at- tack and reprisal, until pillage, burning, and murder, becaine familiar to all. Whenever a republican or royalist fell into the power of an adversary, he was instantly sacrificed in re- venge of a friend, or to gratify political hatred. It is asserted that, in this manner, thousands were put to death. Each party aimed at the extirpation of the other, and the whole country presented an unvaried scene of blood and slaughter. But cen- sure ought not to rest equally upon the two parties. In the commencement of the contest, the British, to terrify the peo- ple into submission set an example, which the tories were quick, but the whigs slow, to follow ; and in its progress the American generals, and they alone, seized every occasion to disgountenance such vindictive and barbarous conduct. Lord Rawdon having returned to England, the command of the British troops, in South Carolina, devolved upon Lieuten- ant-Colonel Stewart. In the beginning of September, he took post at Eutaw. Greene marched against him from the High Hills of Santee. Their forces were equal, amounting on each side to twp thousand men. On the 8th, a battle was fought, more bloody, perhaps, than any Avhichhad occurred during the war. The attack was made by the Americans ; the British, resolute and brave, made an obstinate resistance, but were at length driven in disorder from the tieldi A small number, on their retreat, took possession of a ^rge brick house, and others of an adjoining picketed garden. From these strong positions a deadly fire was poured upon the Ameri- cans, who persisted for a long time, in a rash attempt to take them by storm. This check enabled the British commander to rally his broken battalions, and bring them again into action. Greene, despairing of further success, withdrew his troops, car- rying with him his wounded and prisoners. The loss on both sides was uncommonly great, in propor- tion to the nunibers engaged. On the American aide, the number of killed and wounded amounted. to five hundred and fifty ; on that of the British, as stated by themselves, to almost seven hundred. This sanguinary battle Avas followed by the retreat of the British army towards Charleston. The Ameri- cans pursued, and, by establishing a chain of posts at a short distance from that city, protected the state from their incur- sions, Cornwallis, who left North Carolina in April, arrived at Petersburgh, in Virginia, on the 20th of May. He there formed a junction with a British detachment, which, commanded at first by Arnold, and aft^'rwards by Phillips, had previously gained possession of Richmond and Portsmouth. ,\Vith tfie force now at his command, he flattered hiniself that he should be able to add this state also to the list of his couquestSv The American troops stationed in Virginia for its defence 372 HISTORY OF were indeed entirely insufficient to oppose any effectual re- sistance. Under their gallant leader, the marquis de la Fayette, they accomplished even more than was expected ; but were unable to prevent the enemy from marching through the country, and destroying much public and private property. From these excursions, Comwallis was recalled to the sea- coast by his commander-in-chief, who, having intercepted a letter from Washington to congress, became acquainted with the danger which threatened New York. He was directed to take a position near the ocean, where his army and the fleet might afford mutual protection, until the event of the opera- tions at the north should be known. He selected York- town and Gloucester Point, situated on opposite sides of York River, which empties into Chesapeake Bay. He had an army of more than ten thousand men, and applied all his means, with unwearied industry and zeal, to fortify these command- ing positions. In the mean time, but little progress had been made in the preparations to besiege New York. Of the six thousand men, whom the Northern States were required to furnish for that purpose, a few hundreds only, at the beginning of August, had joined the army. On the other hand, the enemy in the city had been strengthened by the arrival of three thousand Ger- mans. In this posture of affairs, the idea of an expedition against Cornwallis occurred to the commander-in-chief. While deliberating on the enterprise, he received information that a French fleet, under the count de Grasse, with three thousand troops on board, was on the way to America, and destined to the Chesapeake. He hesitated no longer, but determined to conduct the ex- pedition in person. The show of an intention to attack New York was nevertheless preserved. After the troops left their respective positions, and crossed the Hudson, their march was so directed as to lead Sir Henry Clinton to believe that it was the object of Washington to gain possession of Staten Island, in order to facilitate his designs against the city. The des- patches he had intercepted assisted to deceive him ; and not until the army had crossed the Delaware, and was thus be- yond the reach of pursuit, did he suspect the real object of his adversary. He then determined to profit by his absence, or recall him, by some daring enterprise at the north. Giving to the traitor Arnold, who had just returned from Virginia, the command of a strong detachment, he sent him against New London, a flourishing city situated upon the River Thames, in his native state. Nearly opposite, on a hill in Groton, stood Fort Gris- wold, which was then garrisoned by militia, hastily summoned from their labours in the field. Against this fort Arnold despatched a part of his troops. THE UNITED STATES. 273 It was assaulted on three sides at the same moment. The garrison> fighting in view of their property and their homes, made a brave and obstinate resistance. By their steady and welf-directed fire, many of the assailants were killed. Press- ing forward with persevering ardour, the enemy entered the fort through the embrazures. Immediately all resistance ceased. Irritated by gallantr}- which should have caused ad- miration, a British officer inquired who commanded the fort. " I did," said Colonel Ledyard, " but you do now," and pre- sented him his sword. He seized it, and with savage cruelty plunged it into his bosom. This was the signal for an indis- criminate massacre. Of one hundred and sixty men compos- ing the garrison, all but forty were killed or wounded, and most of them after resistance had ceased. Seldom has the glory of victory been tarnished by such detestable barbarity. The enemy-^then entered New London, which was set on fire and consumed. The property destroyed was of immense value. Perceiving no other object within the reach of his force, Arnold led back his troops to New York. The march of Washington was not arrested by this barbar- ous inroad. Pie pressed forward with the utmost speed, the great object in view imparting vigour to his troops. At Chester, he received the cheering intelligence, that admiral de Grasse had entered the Chesapeake with a force sufficiently strong to prevent the escape of the enemy by water. On the 25th of September, the last division of the allied forces arrived at the place appointed for their meeting. The whole consisted of sixteen thousand men, and was furnished with a large and powerful train of battering artillery. A body of troops under general de Choise was stationed to watch the small garrison at Gloucester Point, on the north bank of the river ; and on the 28tli the several divisions destined to besiege the main garrison at Yorktown, reached the positions assigned them. On the night of the 6th of October, advancing to within six hundred yards of the enemy's lines, they began their first parallel, and laboured with such silence and diligence, that they were not discovered until morning, when the works they had raised were sufilcient to protect them. Cornwallis might probably have harassed the Americans more than he did, and hindered their progress in enclosing him ; but Sir Henry Clinton had assured him that a fleet, carrying troops for his relief, would leave New York on the 5th.' Confiding in ultimate success, and believing, perhaps, that it would be more signal and complete if the besiegers were allowed to approach without much show of resistance, he had withdrawn his troops from the remote outposts, and stationed them within the main line of fortifications. Clinton M 5 214: HISTORY OF was cetisiired for making a promise which^ as tlie event show- ed, he coiild not fulfil. Cornwallis was more severely cen- sured for relying upon it ; for, even if the fleet had set sail, it might never have reached him. On the 9th, several batteries being completed, a heavy can- nonade was begun. Many of the enemy's guns were dis- mounted, and portions of their fortifications laid level with the ground. On the night of the 11th, the besiegers commenced their second parallel, three hundred yards in advance of the fij'st. This approach was made so much sooiier than was ex- pected, that the men were not discovered at their labour, un- til they had rendered themselves secure from all molestation in front. The tire from the new batteries was still more furi- ous and destructive. From two British redoubts, in advance of their main works, and flanking those of the besiegers, the men in the trenches were so severely annoyed that Washington resolved to storm them. The enterprise against one was committed to an American, that against the other to a French detachment. Colonel Hamilton, who led the van of t|^e former, made such an impetuous attack, that possession was soon obtained, with little slaughter. Retaliation for the carnage at Fort Griswold might have been justified. But " the soldiers," said Colonel Hamilton, '^ incapable of imitating examples of barbarity, and forgetting resent provocation, spared ev^ry man that ceased to resist." The French detachment was equally brave and suc- cessful, but, opposed by a stronger force, sustained a more considerable loss. The relief expected from the' north came not ; instead of it came a message from Clinton, that he had been delayed by the necessity of repairing his ships, and should endeavour, but might not be able, to dispatch the fleet by the 12th. Cornwal- lis began to feel alarm ; the pressure was more severe than he had anticipated. Perceiving no certainty of safety but in flight, he attempted, on the evening of the 1 Gth, to cross over to Gloucester, intending to force his way through the troops under De Choise, and proceed by rapid marches to New York. Before reaching the opposite shore with the first division of his army, a storm dispersed his boats, and compelled him to abandon the project. On the morning of the 17th, additional batteries were com- pleted by the besiegers. The cannonade became too powerful to be resisted. The enemy's works were sinking rapidly under it, and nearly all their guns were silenced. Before noon, Cornwallis beat a parley, and proposed that commissioners should be appointed to settle terms of surrender. They were accordingly appointed, and, on the 19th of October, the term- which they had agreed upon were ratified by the resT)ecti\ » commanders. THE UNITED STATES. 27^5 The naval force in the harbour was surrendered to be Grasse, the garrison to the American general. To the garrison the same terms were granted as had been conceded to the troops who capitulated at Charleston ; and General Lincoln, who was present, was designated by Washington to receive the sword of Cornwallis. The number of prisoners exceeded seven thousand, of whom nearly three thousand were not fit for duty. Five days after the surrender, the ppmised fleet, bringing seven thousand troops, arrived at the entrance of the bay ; but the admiral learning the fate of the army, returned to New York. On no occasion during the. war did the American people manifest greater exultation and joy. To the Giver of all good they united in rendering, with grateful hearts, thanksgiving and praise for the decisive victory which he had enabled them to gain. From the nature and duration, of the contest, the affec- tions of many had been so concentrated upon their country, and so intense was their interest in its fate, that the news of this brilliant success produced the most rapturous emotions, under the operation of which some were deprived of their reason, and one aged patriot in Philadelphia expired. The loss of a second entire army extinguished every hope which the people of Great Britain had entertained of the sub- jugation of their colonies. Their burdens, which, although heav}^, they had borne with patience, while animated by the prospect of success, now pressed with intolerable weight. They .demanded, with an almost unanimous voice, that an end skould speedily be put to a hopeless and ruinous war. But the speech of the king to parliament, at the opening of the winter session, discovered that his feelings and determination re- mained unchanged. Bearing no portion of the burdens of war, he felt, with undiminished force, his reluctance to part with the authority which he had once exercised over three millions of subjects. But the house of commons, speaking the sentiments of the })eople, expressed, in energetic language, their disapprobation of all further attempts to reduce the colonies to obedience by force. Lord North, contrary to the wishes of his sovereign, then resigned the office of prime minister. Another cabinet was formed, who advised the king to concede independence to the colonies. Early in the spring of 1782, pacific overtures were accordingly made to the AHierican government, and both nations desisted from hostile measures. Congress had previously appointed John Adams, of Mas- sachusetts, a commissioner to treat with Great Britain, when- ever her government should express a desire for peace. He was one of the earliest opposers of parliamentary encroach- ment. Actuated by hatred of tyranny as well as love of country, he had, before resistance was contemplated by others^ 276 HISTORY OP devoted all the energies of his powerful mind to the work of enlightening the people, and preparing them for the contest which he foresaw was approaching. In the Continental con- gress he was conspicuous for his talents and zeal. Appointed minister to Holland, he succeeded in obtaining a loan at Am- sterdam when the resources of his country were almost ex- hausted, and in concluding with that republic a treaty of amit}' and commerce. As colleagues with him, congress now appointed Benjamin Franklin, John Jay, and Henry Laurens. The first was minis- ter to France. He was beloved by his country for the ser- vices he had rendered her, and illustrious throughout the world for his inventive genius and practical philosophy. John Jay was a native of New York ; was distinguished for the purity of his moral character, and his attachment to the rights of mankind. He had long been a member of congress, and was then the representative of the United States at the Span- ish court. Henry Laurens was a citizen of South Carolina, had been president of congress, had been appointed minister to Holland, but, when crossing the ocean, was captured by a British Cruiser, and confined, on a charge of treason, to the Tower of London. In the endurance of sufferings in his country's cause, he displayed a character formed after the mo- dels of antiquity. To negociate with these, Mr. Oswald was appointed on the part of Great Britain. The conferences were opened at Paris, in April ; and at the same time plenipotentiaries from all the powers at M'ar were assembled, in that city, to treat of a ge- neral peace. The pride of the mother country, and her com- mendable solicitude for the interests of the loyalists, placed impediments in the way of the negociations between her and her late colonies which occasioned considerable delay. The first commission to Mr. Oswald authorized him to treat with any commissioners of the American '' colonies." Doctor Franklin and Mr. Jay (Mr. Adams and Mr. Laurens not having yet arrived) refused to negociate until, by the conmiission of the person appointed to treat with them, they were acknow- ledged to be the representatives of an independent nation. Such a commission as they required was thereupon sent to 3Ir. Oiswald. The ministers then entered upon a discussion of the terms which the treaty should contain. It was soon settled that the boundaries should include the territory which belonged to the several colonies before the commencement of hostilities ; and an additional tract at the north-west, the ex- tent of which was then unknown, was added. Greater diffi- culty was experienced in adjusting the claim of the United States to the right of fishing on the Banks of Newfoundland ; but it was at length agreed that they should have a common right to take fish on those banks, and at other places where TES UNITED STATES^ 277 they had been acoustomed to fish, and liberty to dry them on the unsettled parts of the shores of Nova Scotia, Labrador, and the Magdalen Islands. The claims of Great Britain in behalf of the loyalists or re- fugees were not so easily disposed of. She insisted that they should be permitted to return, and not only to enjoy such pro- perty as had not been confiscated, but to recover all that had been, or be indemnified for the loss of it. The American en- voys replied that they had no authority to make such a stipu- lation ; that the acts of confiscation had been passed by the several states, and the congress had no power to annul them ; that neither justice nor humanity required that America should compensate those people, for they had been the principal cause of the war, and had been instrumental in aggravating its worst horrors ; and that, if Great Britain persisted in this demand, she would l3e required to pay for the property destroyed by her troops and adherents in America. But, Mr. Oswald continu- ing to press the claim with much pertinacity, the envoys of the United States, fearing that the negociation would other- wise be broken off, at length consented to articles stipulating that congress should earnestly recommend to the respective states to provide for the restitution of all confiscated estates ; that British subjects should have full liberty to visit any part of the United States ; might remain there twelve months ; should meet with no molestation in their endeavours to re- cover their estates, and all debts at any time previously con- tracted ; and that no future confiscations should be made. Great Britain still retaining territory near the sources of the Mississippi, it was agreed that her subjects should for ever have the right to navigate that river ; and in another article she engaged that, when her troops evacuated the country, they should carry away no negroes nor other property of the American inhabitants. On the 30th of November, 1782, provisional articles were signed, which were to form the basis of a definitive treaty, the conclusion of which was deferred until peace should take Pace between France, the ally of the United States, and Great Britain ; and, on the 20th of the succeeding January, a cessation of hostilities was agreed on. In the treaty of alliance between France and the United States, both parties agreed that neither should make peace without the formal consent of the other ; and the congress moreover instructed their envoys to undertake nothing in their negociations for peace without the knowledge and con- currence of the French minister. These instructions were given, at the suggestion of France, when the United States were supi)liants to her for aid in the war. In the progress of the negociation, facts came to the knowledge of the American envoys, which, if they did not prove, presented strong reasons 278 fllSTOKT OF for suspicion, that she was endeavouring, by secrei intirlgues, to obtain for herself, to the exclusion of her ally, a participa- tion in the Newfoundland fisheries, and for Spain the territory west of the Alleghany Mountains. Mr. Jay and ]Mr. Adams then determined to proceed without consulting the French minister ; and Dr. Franklin, the only other envoy then pre- sent, at length consented. When informed by him that the provisional articles were agreed to, the French minister re- plied in indignant and reproachful language ; but happily the interests of his country forbade a rapture of the negociations between her and England. On the 3d of September, VtSS, a definitive treaty between these powers was signed; and, on the same day, a definitive treaty between England and the United States, containing the same stipulations as the pro- visional articles, was also signed. In due time, this treaty was ratified by the congress. While the negociations were pending, the American troops were retained in service, but remained unemployed at their various stations. They saw with pleasure the end of their toils approaching, but apprehended that their country, when she no longer needed their services, would forget with what zeal and fidelity they had been rendered. The officers, especially, dreaded that, after having, for want of pay, expended their private fortunes, and after having exhausted their strength in the i^erformance of arduous and protracted services, they should be dismissed in poverty, without any secure provision for their future support. In the course of the war, a resolution had been adopted by congress, stipulating that the officers, after being disbanded, should receive half pay for life. This resolution had never been ratified by the requisite number of states, and no safe re- liance could therefore be placed upon it. In December, 1 782, the officers forwarded to congress a petition praying that all arrears which were due to them might be discharged, and that, instead of half pay for life, a sum equal to five years full pay should be paid or secured to them when disbanded. • The delay of congress to comply with this request pro- duced an alarming agitation in that portion of the army sta- tioned at Xewburgh. An address to the officers was pri- vately circulated, written with great ability, and admirably well fitted to work upon those passions which recent suffer- ings and gloomy forebodings had excited in every bosom. The writer boldly recommended that, as all the applications to the sympathy and justice of congress had failed of success, an appeal should be made to their fears. Fortunately, the commander-in-chief was in camp Though conscious that the officers had just cause of complaint, he was aware that duty to his country, and even friendship for them, rei]uired that he should prevent the ado])tion of rash and dis- THE UNITED STATES. 279 orderly expedients to obtain redress. Calling them together, he, by a calm and sensible address, persuaded them to rely still longer upon the disposition of congress to perform for tliem whatever the limited means of the nation would permit. He then, in a letter to that body, gave an account of these disturbances, and maintained and enforced the claims of the officers with such pathos and strength of reason as produced the adoption of measures which restored quiet, if they did not give satisfaction. At about the same time, the officers, remembering tlieir common sufferings and services, and contemplating their :^iial separation, formed a society which, with reference to the Ro- man hero Cincinnatus, who left the plough for the army, and returned victorious from the army to the plough, they called " The Society of the Cincinnati." A medal of gold, stamped with the American eagle, bearing on its breast the devices of the order, was to be worn by the members, suspended by a blue ribbon edged with white, descriptive of the union of America and France. By the articles of the association, the I'ight of membership was to descend to the eldest male pos- terity, and, in failure of them, to such collateral descendants as might be considered most worthy. Provision was made that other individuals, distinguished for their patriotism and abilities, might be elected honorary members for life ; that every officer, on joining it, should deposit one month's pay, to create a fund from which donations should be made to such officers and their families as might need assistance ; and that the members belonging to the respective states should consti- tute distinct subordinate societies, deputies from which should meet triennially to regulate concerns of general import ; arid the office of president was conferred on General Washington. In November, 1783, the patriot army was disbanded, and again mingled with their fellow-citizens. In the same month, New York was evacuated by the British troops. General Washington, taking an effectionate leave of his officers, re- paired to Annapolis, where congress was then sitting, and there, at a public audience, with dignity and sensibilitj'-, re- signed his commission as commander-in-chief of the American armies. Then, with a character illustrious throughout the world, he returned to his residence at Mount Vernon, posses- sing the sincere love and profound veneration of his country- men. 280 mSTORY OF CHAPTER XXVII. THE CONFEDERATIOK, AND THE ADOPTION OF THE CONSTITUTION. The exultation at the achievement of independence, and the joy at the return of peace, began to subside as soon as the people had leisure to reflect upon their situation, and to feel the evils which remained after the greater evil of war had been removed. For seven years, a large portion of the inha- bitants had been called from the labours of the field to the defence of their country ; and all the surplus earnings of those who remained at home had been required for the support of war. Some had been reduced from riches to poverty by the depreciation and final extinction of paper money ; others suf- fered all the evils of want while they held evidences of the debt of the confederation, of which they could obtain neither the principal nor interest. The whole amount of this debt, foreign and domestic, was estimated at forty-two millions of dollars ; and each state owed, besides, a large debt of its own. The commerce of the country had been almost annihilated during the war ; and the people possessed not the means of reviving it. They owned but few ships ; they had but little to offer in exchange for the productions of Europe ; their trade with most other nations was burdened with restrictions such as those nations thought proper to impose, they declining to form treaties with a government possessing such limited powers as the congress. These powers did not embrace the regulation of commerce ; each state, considering itself a sepa- rate and independent sovereignty, imposed such duties and restrictions upon the trade between itself and foreign nations and the other states as its interests for the moment seemed to require. Commerce, therefore, with nothing to facilitate and much to impede it, languished ; and, for the want of its vivify- ing infiuence, all the energies of the country were dormant. The public creditors were clamorous for pay ; but the con- gress possessed not the means, nor the power to obtain the means, to discharge its debts. It could collect no duties from commerce, nor impose taxes ; it could do no more than make requisitions upon the states, which it often did ; but they were seldom regarded. So low had its credit fallen, that the evi- dences of its debt were often sold, by the necessitous, for one eighth of their nominal value. The patriots in congress did not deserve, but they felt, the reproach of credit destroyed and energies paralyzed. Their requisitions having been dis- regarded, they appealed, in earnest terms, to the states to grant them the power to raise money to pay the principal and THE UNITED STATES. 281 interest of the debt by imposing duties on imports. New York alone refused ; but her single negative defeated the project. The people, not receiving all the benefits they expected from independence and liberty, became discontented, jealous, and in some parts refractory. Their jealousy was highly excited by the Society of the Cincinnati. Its ribbon and its hereditary feature gave rise to the suspicion that the object of its founders was to establish an order of nobility ; and the provision that men of talents and patriotism, who had not been officers, might be elected honourary members for life, led to the appre- hension that the society intended to strengthen itself by uniting with it the principal men in the several states, and thus render it too powerful to be resisted. At the suggestion of General Washington, most of the state societies altered the articles of the association by expunging the hereditary prin- ciple, and the right to elect ^honorary members ; and the peo- ple then dismissed their fears. By the treaty of peace, the Mississippi was declared to be the western, and the thirty-first degree of north latitude the southern, boundary of the republic. Spain possessed the country south of that degree, and of course both banks of the Mississippi, at its mouth. She claimed therefore the right to prohibit, and did prohibit, the citizens of the Union frem tran- sporting their products upon that river to the ocean. The set- tlers west of the Alleghany Mountains, then rapidly increasing in numbers, complained loudlj'^ of the deprivation which they suffered, and indignantly censured congress for not obtaining for them the privilege withheld. A negociation was opened with Gardoqui, the Spanish minister to the States ; but he re- fused to yield what was claimed. Before the war, a free trade was allowed between the colo- nies and the British West Indies. The former having now become a distinct nation. Great Britain no longer permitted them to enjoy this privilege, and this commerce was carried on wholly in British ships. This kept alive the animosity be- tween the two nations, and other causes contributed to m- crease it. The British refused to surrender certain posts on the western lakes, and within the acknowledged boundaries of the republic, the retention of which enabled them to control the western Indians, and keep possession of the fur trade ; alleging, in justification, that the United States, on their part, had neglected to perform some of the stipulations contained in the treaty of peace. To adjust all matters in dispute, and to form a commercial treaty, John Adams was sent as minister to England ; but so little power had congress to bind the States, that he failed to accomplish any thing. In January, 1786, the legislature of Virginia, at the sug- gestion of Mr. Madison, appointed commissioners to meet, at Annapolis, in Maryland, such commissioners as might be ap- 282 HISTORY OF pointed by the other states, to take iiito consideration the trade of the couutr}"^, and recommend a uniform system of com- mercial regulations. The meeting was held in September ; but five states only were represented. After discussion, they came to the conclusion that their number was too small, and their power too limited, to enable them to effect their object. Previous to their adjournment, however, they agreed on a re- port, in which they recommended that delegates should be ap- pointed, by the several legislatures, to meet at Philadelphia, in the ensuing May, empowered to revise and amend the articles of confederation, wherever found defective. This report was sent to the congress, as well as to the several state legisla- tures. The stagnation of trade was most sensibly felt in New Eng- land. There a very large portion of the people were depen- dent on their own labour for support ; and the discouragement of domestic industry produced among them extreme distress. In Massachusetts, it urged to insurrection a portion of the in- habitants. Near the close of the year, they assembled, to the number of two thousand, in the north-western part of the state ; and, choosing Daniel Shays their leader, demanded that the collection of debts should be suspended, and that the legis- lature should authorize the emission of paper money for gene- ral circulation. Two bodies of militia, drawn from those parts of the state where disaftection did not prevail, were im- mediately despatched against them, one under the command of General Lincoln, the other of General Shepard. They were easily dispersed ; and afterwards, abandoning their seditious purposes, accepted the protfered indemnity of the government. But, though easily quelled, this rebellion startled the coun- try, and convinced the active patriots of that day that effi- cient measures must be adopted to strengthen the government, and call forth the resources of the nation. In pursuance of the suggestion of the meeting at Annapolis, congress, in Feb- ruary, 1787, adopted a resolution recommending that a con- vention to revise the articles of confederation should be held at Philadelphia ; and all the states, except Rhode Island, chose delegates. On the 14th day of jNIay, the convention met: General "SVashington Mas unanimously chosen president ; and thjs body of venerable and illustrious statesmen proceeded to perform its important duty. They deliberated with closed doors ; but their journal and a j.ortion of their debates have been published. After a few weeks' discussion, they determined that, instead of revising the articles of confederation, they would frame an entirely new constitution. The various interests and pursuits of the several portions of the confederacy occasioned difficulties which prolonged their labours, and, tor a time, rendered agree- ment almost hopeless. The planting states of the south, and THE UNITED STATES. 283 the commercial states of the uorth, each feared that the otlier would obtain the preponderancy iu the new government. The large were unwilling that the small states should enjoy, as they did by the articles of confederation, the same weight in the legislature ; and the latter were unwilling to relinquish their equality. The subject of slavery often forced itself upon their consideration, and aroused feelings not easily recon- ciled nor restrained. But the necessity of u more perfect union, and of a stronger goveniment, which every one felt, impelled all to yield some- thing; and, after a session of four months, they agreed upon a constitution, which was reported to congress, and by that body submitted for ratification to conventions chosen by the people of the respective states. This constitution, under wliich the citizens of this republic have enjoyed such unexampled happiness and prosperity, dif- fers, in many particulars, from the articles of confederation. It connects the states more closely together, by establishing over the whole people a supreme government, composed of three departments — legislative, executive, and judicial. The legislative department consists of a senate and house of representatives, and is styled the congress. The members of the house are chosen by the people, and hold their offices two years. They are ai)portioned among the several states, according to the number of inhabitants, as ascertained every tenth year by the census, deducting two fifths of the slaves. The senators are the representatives of the states, in their sovereign capacity, and are chosen by the states legislatures, each choosing two. The constitution ordained that, on as- sembling at the first session, they should be divided, as equally as possibly, into three classes. Those composing the first class were to hold their offices but two years; those composing the third, six years. All subsec^uently chosen were to hold their offices six years, except such as should be chosen to supply the places of those who died or resigned. Besides their legislative power, they have, in concurrence with the executive, a voice in all appointments to office, and in the ra- tification of treaties. The executive power is vested in a president, appointed by electors. These electors are chosen in the respective states, in such manner as the different legislatures may prescribe, and are equal in number to the senators and representatives from the state in congress. If, however, no person receives a majority of the votes of those electors, the president is then chosen by the representatives, those from each state having but one vote. He is elected for four years ; but he may be impeached ly the house, tried by the senate, and, if convicted of misconduct, may be removed from office. He is command- 01 -in-chief of the naval forces. He nominates to the senate 284 HISTORY OF all officers of the general government, and, with the advice and consent of two thirds of that body, ratifies treaties. A vice-president is chosen at the same time, and in the same manner, to perform all the duties of president when that office is vacant by death, resignation, or removal. To pass a law, the house and senate must concur; and it is then to be sent to the president, who must approve it. If he does not approve it, he must return it with his objections ; and it must then be agreed to by two-thirds of both branches. Laws thus enacted are obligatory upon the citizens indivi- dually, and may be executed by officers appointed by the pre- sident and senate. Under the confederation, the ordinances of congress operated only upon the states, and no efficient mode was provided for enforcing them. The constitution confers on congress the power to declare war ; to raise and support armies ; to provide and maintain a navy; to lay and collect taxes, duties, imposts, and excises; to regulate commerce ; to coin money ; and all other powers of a general or national character. It diminishes in no re- spect the liberty of the citizen, but transfers a portion of the powers, previously exercised by the state governments, to the government of the Union. The judicial power of the United States is vested in a su- preme court, and such inferior courts as the congress may es- tablish ; and it extends to all cases arising under the consti- tution, the laws of congress, and treaties ; to all cases of ad- miralty and maritime jurisdiction ; to all controversies be- tween citizens of different states, and between foreigners and citizens : the judges hold their offices during good behaviour. Although, from regard to consistency, and in the hope, pro- bably, that, at no distant time, slavery would cease to exist, the use of the word slave is cautiously avoided in the consti- tution ; yet several of its provisions have reference to that class of persons. It provides that three fifths of their number shall be counted in apportioning representatives and direct taxes ; that congress shall not prohibit their importation until the year 1808, nor impose upon them, when imported, a higher duty than ten dollars for each person ; and that a slave escaping from one state into another shall not be set free, but shall be delivered up. The new constitution found opposers as well as advocates ; and both were equally zealous. The former, ardently at- tached to liberty, imagined that rulers possessing such exten- sive sway, such abundant patronage, and such independent tenure of office, would become fond of the exercise of power, and, in the end, arrogant and tyrannical ; and many, believ- ing that their local governments were the surest safeguards of liberty, complained that, in the partition of power, too lit- tle was left to them, and too much granted to this new, or, as THE UNITED STATES. 285 they affected to consider it, foreign government, which was to be established. The latter, professing and feeling the same attachment to liberty, contended that, to preserve it, an ener- getic government was necessary. They described, in forcible and convincing terms, the evils actually endured from the in- efficiency of tlie confederation, and demanded that a trial, at least, should be made of the remedy proposed. These took the name of federalists, to denote that they were in favour of a union of the states ; the appellation of anti-federalists was given to their antagonists. In the conventions of eleven states, a majority, though in some instances a small one, decided in favour of its ratifica- tion. Provision was then made for the election of the officers to compose the executive and legislative departments. To the highest station, the electors, by a unanimous vote, elected George Washington, illustrious for his virtues and military talents. To the second, that of vice-president, by a vote nearly unanimous, they elevated John Adams, who, in sta- tions less conspicuous, had, with equal patriotism, rendered important services to his country. CHAPTER XXVIII. WASHINGTON'S ADMINISTRATION. Tiie 4th of ^larch, 1789, was the day designated for the new government to commence its operations. The delays inci- dent to its first organization prevented the inauguration of President Washington until the 30th of April. The ceremony was witnessed, with inexpressible joy, by an immense con- course of citizens. In an impressive address to both houses of congress, he declared, with characteristic modesty, his "incapacity for the mighty and untried cares before him," and oHered his "fervent supplications to that Almighty Being, whose providential aid can supply every human de- fect, that his benediction would consecrate to the liberties and happiness of the people of the United States a govern- ment instituted by themselves for these essential purposes; and would enable every instrument employed in its adminis- tration to execute with success the functions allotted to his charge."' He also expressed his firm conviction, "that the foundation of our national policy would be laid in the pure and immutable principles of private morality; and that the pre-eminence of a free government would be exemplified by all the attributes which can \fin the affiictions of its citizens, and command the respect of the world 286 HISTORY OF " I dwell," sftid lie, " on this prospect with every satis- faction which an ardent love for my country can inspire ; since there is no truth more thoroughly established, than that there exists, in the economy and course of nature, an indissoluble union between virtue and happiness ; between duty and ad- vantage ; bet^veen the genuine maxims of an honest and mag- nanimous policy and the solid rewards of public prosperit}' and felicit)^ ; and since the destiny of the republican model of government is justly considered as deeply, perhaps as FINALLY, staked on the experiment intrusted to the American people." To establish a revenue sufficient for the support of the government, and for the discharge of the debt contracted in the revolutionary war, was the lirst object of congress. But this was not effected until after considerable discussion arising from imagined differences of local interests, and from feelings of national attachment and antipathy. It Avas proposed to lay specitic duties, or duties according to the tpiantity, on cer- tain enumerated articles, and on all others an nd valorem duty, or a duty on the actual value. A tax was also proposed on the tonnage of vessels, higher on foreign than American ; and the plan embraced also a discrimination in favour of such foreign nations as had made commercial treaties with the United States. By members coming from parts of the Union not directly interested in commerce, the discrimiuation in favour of Ameri- can tonnage was resisted as a tax on agriculture, and a pre- mium granted to navigation. To these objections Mr. Madi- son, a statesman more free than most from local feelings and prejudices, replied that it was important that America should have ships to carry on her own commerce, to form a school for seamen, and to lay the foundation of a navy. He did not think there was much weight in the observation that a duty on foreign vessels would be a burden on the communit)', and particularly oppressive to some parts. If it were, it would be a burden of that kind which would ultimately save us from a greater. What but a navy can defend our towns and cities on the sea- coast, or enable us to repel an invading enemy? The parts, if any, on which the Inirden would press most heavily, are those most exposed to a predatory warfare, and recjuiring the greatest exertions of the nation for their defence. The diverse interests of the various parts of the Union occa- sioned considerable difficulty in adjusting the specific duties on particular articles ; but the proposition to make a discrimi- nation in favour of those nations with whom the United States had formed commercial treaties gave rise to a more animated discussion. It was supported by Mr. INIadison and others on the ground that public sentiment demanded that foreign na- tions generall}'- should not be placed on the same footing as THE UNITED STATES. 287 the allies of the United States, and that it was wise to impose restrictions upon the commerce of those nations that had not formed commercial treaties with us ; for in this way they might he induced to do so. It was opposed by Mr. Benson, Mr. Sherman, and others, for the reasons, that no particular advantages had been derived from the commercial treaties already formed ; that the trade with Great Britain was more profitable than it was, or could be made, with France ; that such discrimination must be injurious to our commerce, driving it into unnatural channels, and must diminish our revenue, which could not be sufficient to justify such a hazardous ex- periment; and that trade, if left to itself, would seek and find the channels most profitable to those concerned in it and to the whole country. As the bill passed the house, it made a discrimination in favour of American tonnage, and also in favour of those nations which had formed commercial treaties with the United States. To the latter discrimination the senate disagreed, and the point was eventually, but reluctant!}'-, yielded by the house. Thus provision was made for drawing into the national trea- sury funds which had before been collected and appropriated by the states on the sea-coast. Laws creating a department of state, then called the de- partment of foreign affairs, of the treasury, and of war, were then proposed and enacted. "When the first was under consi- deration, a question of surpassing importance was discussed and decided. The constitution gives the appointment of offi- cers to the president and senate, but is silent on the power of removal. This bill contained a clause which declared or im- ])lied that the president alone possessed and might exercise that power. Many strenuously denied this, contending that, as the power had not been expressly granted, except in case of impeachment, it could be exercised, if at all in any other case, only by the same authority that made appointments ; that it was inconsistent with the principles of free govern- ment to give, by construction, such a dangerous power to any individual ; that it was a monarchical prerogative, was liable to great abuses, would render officers entirely dependent upon the whim or caprice of one man, and convert them into mere tools and creatures of his will ; that it could not be supposed that the office of president would always be filled by men as virtuous as he who now filled it — and by an ambitious man ihe power might and would be wielded in a manner highly dangerous to liberty. Those who believed that the president did possess, and ought to possess, the power of removal, replied that, hy the constitution, the executivo power was vested in the president, and no power was, in its nature, more clearly executive than this ; that the president was '"xpressly required to take care 288 HISTORY OF that the laws were faithfully executed ; — and ho"W could he perform this duty unless authorized to remove an officer who should disobey his orders ? — that the danger apprehended was a mere figment of the imagination, for it would not be sup- posed that the people would choose for their chief magistrate a man who would be guilty of removing a meritorious officer for the purpose of appointing a favourite in his stead : such an act, it was alleged, would subject him to impeachment and removal from his own high trust. After a long and able debate, the bill containing the impor- tant clause was passed, by a majority, in the senate, of two, and, in the house, of twelve. Nothing so closely assimilates our government to the monarchies of Europe as the construc- tion, doubtful at least, thus given to the constitution. Thomas Jefferson was appointed secretary of the department of state, Alexander Hamilton of the treasury, and Henry Knox of war. In the same session, a national judiciary was constituted and organized, John Jay being appointed chief justice ; a re- solve was passed directing the secretary of the treasury to prepare a plan for the support of public credit ; and amend- ments to the constitution were proposed, which were subse- quently ratified by the states, and which, removing many of the objections made to it, rendered it acceptable to all. After the adjournment of congress, the president made a tour through New England, where he was received by the in- habitants with an aftection bordering on adoration. People of all classes crowded to behold the man whose virtues and talents exalted him, in their view, above the heroes of ancient and modern times ; and to present to him the undissembled homage of their grateful hearts. But to none did his visit give more exquisite pleasure than to the officers and soldiers of the *' patriot army," who had been his companions in suffering and in victory, who were endeared to liim by their bravery and fidelity in war, and by the magnanimity with which, in peace, they endured unmerited neglect and povert3\ At the next session of congress, which commenced in January, 1700, ]Mr. Hamilton made his celebrated report upon the public debts contracted during the revolutionary war. These debts he divided into three classes — those contracted by congress to foreigners; those contracted by the same body to American citizens ; and those incurred by the individual states in support of the common cause. Taking into view the sacred nature of these debts, and the policy of sustaining public credit, he recommended that all of them should be assumed and funded by the new government ; and that pro- vision should be made for paying the interest by imposing taxes on certain articles of luxury, and on spirits distilled within the country. This recommendation was supported by many and able arguments. THE UNITED STATES. 289 When this report caiue under consideration in the house of representatives, no objection was made to the assumption of the debts contracted b}^' congress to foreigners, amounting, according to the estimate, to about twelve millions of dol- lars. The assumption of the other classes of debts was op- posed by the party who had seen, or thought they had seen, in the constitution, many features hostile to freedom. They now expressed their fears that this measure would render the government still stronger, by drawing around it a numerous and powerful body of public creditors, who, in all its con- tests with the states or the people,', would be bound, by the strongest of all ties, — that of interest, — to support it, whether right or wrong. This party, existing principally in the Southern States, and professing an ardent attachment to the equal rights of man, took the name of republican. It has already been stated that the evidences of the public debt had often been sold, by the necessitous, for much less than their nominal amount. They had been purchased prin- cipally by the rich and intelligent ; and a large proportion was held in the Middle and Northern States. The question had been much discussed among the people, whether the present holder should receive the full amount, or whether a discrimina- tion should be made, giving to him the current market value, and the remainder to the original holder. A proposition to make this discrimination was brought forward in congress, by Mr. INIadison; but, after considerable debate, was rejected by a large majority. More were opposed to the assumption of the debts of the several states than of those contracted by the confederation. They contended that no power to assume them was given by the constitution ; they apprehended danger from transferring the obligation from the states to the general government, be- lieving that the effect would be to weaken the former and strengthen the latter, already too strong, by attaching to it all the public creditors ; and they feared that the consolidated debt would be too burdensome for one government to sustain. On the other side, it was alleged that, as the debts were con- tracted in a common cause, and to effect an object which the congress was instituted to effect, they were, in fact, the debts of the Union; that it was unjust to leave those states, which had exhibited most zeal, and made the greatest efforts, to bear burdens assumed for a purpose equally beneficial to all ; and that, as the states had transferred to congress tlm com- mand of the principal sources of revenue, it wa^ but just that the debts should follow the funds out of which they must be paid. After a long and earnest discussion, the house, by a small majority, refused to assume those debts ; the bill which N 290 HISTORY OF was sent to the senate providing for the assumption of such only as had been incurred by the confederation. Afterwards thi«^ national measure Mas connected, as is too frequently the case in log:islative bodies, Avith one which had excited much local feeling. Since the congress had been driven from Philadelphia, in 17S3, by the mutiny of a part of the Pennsylvania line, it had usually held its sessions in New York. Sevej-al attempts had been made, by the members from the Middle and Southern States, to establish the seat of government farther soutli. A majority readily agreed to leave Xew York ; but the same inajority disagreed wheneN er any particular place was proposed. Hvhile the assumption bill lay upon the table of the senate, an aiTangemeut was en- tered into by the majority, that the seat of government should be established, for ten years, at Philadelphia, and afterwards permanently at a place to be selected on the River Potomac ; and it was understood that, should this arrangement be carried into effect, some southern members would withdraw their op- position to the assumption of the debts of the states. A law establishing the seat of government was accordingly enacted. The bill on the table of the senate was then taken up ; an amendment was adopted, assuming specific amounts of those debts, being in the aggregate twenty-one millions and a half; in this shape the bill was passed by that body, and sent to the house, where the amendment was agreed to, two members representing districts on the Potomac changing their votes. The whole sum iunded amounted to a little more than seventy- li\e millions of dollars ; upon a part of which three per cent., and upon the remainder six per cent, interest was to be paid. The effect of this measure was great and rapid. The price of tlie public paper, which had fallen to twelve ortifteen cents on the dollar, suddenly rose to the sum expressed on the face of it. This difference was gained, in most instances, by pur- chasers of the securities, who, feeling indebted, for this im- mense accession of wealth, to the plans of the secretary, i-e-. garded him with enthusiastic attachment. But in others, this Avealth, suddenly acquired without merit, excited envy and dissatisfaction. Those joined the republican party ; who, fancying they were witnessing the fulfilment of their predic- tion, became more active in their opposition. The recommendation of the secretary to impose additional duties, was not acted upon until the next session of congress. Those on distilled spirits Avere proposed in order to render the burdens of the inhabitants beyond the Alleghany Mountains, where no other spritsi were consumed, equal to those of the inhabitants on the sea-coast, who consumed most of the ar- ticles on which an import duty was paid. The measure was Avarmly opposed by the soutliern and western members. That an increase of the revenue was not shown to be necessary- THE UNITED STATES. 291 that the duty on distilled spirits was an excise duty, the uiost odious of any in free governments ; that the people would be dissatified with this intrusion of a foreign go\ ernment into local affairs ; and that it more revenue was wanted, a better mode of raising it could be devised, — were the arguments urged against it. But a con sidera Vile majority believed that the revenue already provided was not sufficient to enable the government to support the credit of the nation by fulfilling its obligations, and saw nothing oppressive nor unjust in the duties recommended ; and, in the beginning of 1791, an act im- posing them was passed. The secretary of the treasury had also recommended the in- corporation of a national bank, as " an institution of primary importance to the prosperous administration of the finances, and of the greatest utility in tlie operations connected with the support of public credit ;" and a bill for that puri)ose was intro- duced at this session. It met Avith strong opposition, especi- ally from members coming from the jjlanting and agricultural states of the south and west. They expressed fears that a large moneyed institution would be so conducted as to be injurious to the community, and denied that congress had power to create a corporation, the constitution not expressly granting it. They were answered by the remark that, wherever banks had been established, under }n'oper regulations, they had pro- duced beneficial effects; and that each of the powers expressly given to regulate commei'ce, to collect taxes, to borrow money, and to pay debts, included, as an incident, the power to incorporate a bank, that being one of the means often em- ployed to effect those objects, as clearly as the power to re- gulate commerce included, as an incident, that to erect liglit- houses. At the close of a long debate, in whicli the speakers on both sides sustained and enforced their respective opinions Avith great ability, the bill was passed by both houses. The pre- sident having, before approving it, required the opinion, in writing, of the members of his cabinet, Mr. Jefferson and Mr. Randolph, both republicans, denied, Mr. Hamilton and General Knox, both federalists, asserted its constitutionality. After considering deliberately the arguments laid beibre him, he decided that congress had tiie power to pass it, and affixed his signature. The funding of the debts, the imposition of new taxes, and the incorporation of a national bank, were mea- sures recommended by IMr. Hamilton, Avho was considered the leader of the federal party: the republicans condemned them, and, by appealing to the reason as well as to tiie pre- judices of the people, induced many to believe that they were not only calculated, but intended, to fasten upon the country the evils, and transfer to it the aristocratical features, of the British system of goverement. 292 HISTORY OF When the new government was first organized, but eleven states had ratified the constitution. Afterwards, North Caro- lina and Rhode Island, the two dissenting states, adopted it; the former in November, 17S9, the latter in May, 1790. In 1791, Vermont adopted it, and applied to congress to be ad- mitted into the Union. The territory of this state, situated between New Hampshire and New York, was claimed by both, and both had made grants of land within its limits. In 1777, the inhabitants, refusing to submit to either, declared themselves independent. Although not represented in the Continental congress, yet, during the war, they embraced the cause of their brethren in the other states ; and to them their aid was often rendered, and was always efficient. Agreeably to their request, an act was now passed, constituting Vermont one of the members of the Union. An act was also passed, declaring that the district of Kentucky, then a part of Vir- ginia, should be admitted into the Union on the 1st day of June, in the succeeding year. In 1791 was completed the first census or enumeration of the inhabitants of the United States. They amounted to 3,921,326, of which number 695,655 were slaves. The re- venue, according to the report of the secretary of the treasuiy, amounted to 4,771,000 dollars, the exports to about 19,000,000, and the imports to about 20,000,000. A great improvement in the circumstances of the people began at tliis period to be visible. The establishment of a firm and regular government, and confidence in the men whom they had chosen to adminis- ter it, gave an impulse to their exertions which bore them rapidly forward in the career of prosperity. In 1790, a termination was put to the war which for several years, had raged between the Creek Indians and the state of Georgia. Pacific overtures were also made to the hostile tribes inhabiting the banks of the Sciota and the Wa- bash. These being rejected, an army of fourteen hundred men, commanded by General Harmer, was despatched against them. Two battles were fought near Chillicothe, in Ohio, between successive detachments from this army and the In- dians, in which the latter were victorious. Emboldened by these successes, they made more vigorous attacks upon the frontier settlements, Miiich suffered all the distressing calamities of an Indian war. Additional troops were raised, and the command of the whole was given to General St. Clair. With near t^vo thousand men, he marched, in October, into the wilderness. By desertion and detach- ments, this force was reduced to fourteen hundred. C)n the 3d of November, they encamped a few miles from the villages on the Miami, intending to remain there until joined by those who were absent. But before sujirise, the next mQming; just after the troops THE UNITED STATES. 293 were dismissed from the parade, they were attacked tinex- pectedly by the Indians. The new levies, who were in front, rushed back in confusion upon the regulars. These, who had been hastily formed, were thrown into disorder. They, how- ever, with^reat intrepidity, advanced into the midst of the enemy, who retired from covert to covert, keeping always be- yond reach, and again returning as soon as the troops were recalled from pursuit. In these charges many brave and ex- perienced officers were killed ; the loss of men was also great, and no permanent impression was made upon the enemy. At length, after a contest of three or four hours, St. Clair, Avhose ill health disabled him from performing the active duties of commander, determined to withdraw from the field the remnant of his troops. The instant that the directions to retire were given, a disorderly flight commenced. Fortunately for the survivors, the victorious Indians were soon recalled from pursuit to the camp, by their avidity for plunder; and the vanquished continued their retreat unmolested to the frontier settlements. In this battle, the numbers engaged on each side were sup- posed to be equal. Of the whites, the slaughter was almost beyond example. Six hundred and thirty were killed and missing, and two hundred and sixty were wounded, — a loss which proves at once the obstinacy of the defence and the bravery of the assailants. On receiving information of this disaster, congress, resolving to prosecute the war with in- creased vigour, made provision for augmenting, by enlistment, the military force of the nation to five thousand men. In the autumn of 1792, General Washington was again unanimously elected president of the American republic, and in March, 1793, was inducted into office. For vice-president, the principal candidates were the incumbent, John Adams, and George Clinton, of New York. The former was charged with being friendly to distinct orders in society, and was believed to be in favour of the system of finance which had been adopted. The latter had been governor of New York during the revolutionary war, and had discharged the duties of that office witli courage and energy, fie stood high among that class of politicians who contended for the supre- macy of the states, and had opposed with zeal the adoption of the constitution. His sentiments in regard to recent mea- sures were known to be the same with those of the minority iu congress. Mr. Adams received seventy-seven votes, and was elected. Mr. Clinton received fifty, Mr. Jefferson four, and Mr. Burr one. While the Americans, under a government of their own choice, were enjoying, with but little alloy, the blessings of independence and freedom, the peo])le of France, by whose aid these blessings had been acquired, were experiencing all ^94 HISTORY OF the miseries of anarchy. Grievously oppressed by institutions originating in times of ignorance and barbarism, they had risen in the majesty of physical strength, and declared their determination to be free. Against a v/liole peojile, aroused by their sufferings to demand their rights, what effectual resist- ance can be opposed? . Before their energetic exertions prompted by enthusiasm and directed by fatal skill, their ancient government crumbled to the dust. Passing at once from abject slavery to entire liberty, their conduct was marked by the most shocking excesses. The mild virtues of their king, alleviating but slightly the evils of despotism, could not save him from that resentment which consigned to indiscriminate destruction the hereditary orders. Himself, his cjueen, fftid many thousands of the nobility and clergy suffered death on the scaffold. A new government was instituted, having for its fundamental principle the universal e(pjality of man. Its forui was often changed, and the reins of authority were successively, but unsteadily, held by the temporary favourites of an unenlightened and capricious people. The Americans could not regard with indifference this strug- gle of their allies for freedom. They considered their excesses as the first etfects of sudden relief from oppression, and hoped that experience would produce sobriet}'' ot conduct and rever- ence for law. They hailed the French revolution as the off- spring of their own, and clieririhed the flattering expectation that, by the diffusion of the jmnciples of liberty, the whole civilized world would become partakers of its blessings. The French people, at the same time, regarded the Ameri- cans as their brethren, bound to them by the ties of gratitude; and when the kings of Europe, dreading the establishment of republicanism in her borders, assembled in arms to restore monarchy to France, thej'- looked across the Atlantic for sym- pathy and asf-'istance. The sympathy felt for them was almost universal ; and not a few evinced a disposition to rush to their assistance. In some of the seaports, preparations were in pro- gress to send out privateers to prey upon the commerce of their enemies. Washington foresaw that, if such proceedings, forbidden by the laws of nations, were permitted, America would be irresistibly drawn into the vortex of foreign politics and a foreign war. He therefore, in April 1 793, issued his- famous proclamation of neutralit}'", declaring that it was the duty of the United States to pursue an impartial and friendly conduct towards the belligerent powers, and warning the citi- zens to avoid all acts inconsistent with that duty. Wise and expedient as this measure undoubtedly was, yet a vast ma- jority felt it as an unwelcome check to the indulgence of their sympathy for a people struggling in the same cause in which they had just been successful ; and some, blinded by their de- THE UNITED STATES. 295 votion to France, began to feel less attachment to its author Before the date of the proclamation, the new government of France had recalled the minister whom the king had sent to the United States, and appointed the citizen Genet, of ardent temper and a zealous republican, to supply his place. Near the last of April, he arrived at Charleston, in South Carolina, where he was received by the governor and the citizens in a manner expressive of their warm attachment to his country and their cordial approbation of the recent cliange in her in- stitutions. Flattered by his reception, and presuming the whole peo- ple and the government were actuated by similar feelings, he assumed the authority of expediting privateers from that port to cruise against the vessels of nations who were enemies to France, but at peace with the United States. Notwithstand- ing this illegal assumption of power, he received, on hisjourney to Philadelphia, extravagant marks of public attachment; and, on his arrival there, '*' crowds flocked trom every avenue of the city to meet the republican ambassador of an allied nation." Intoxicated by these continued and increased demonstrations of regard, he persisted in forming and executing hostile schemes against the enemies of France, as well on the ocean as against the colonies of Spain upon our southern border. The British minister complained to the president, who, by the unanimous advice of his cabinet, directed Mr. Jefferson, the secretary of state, to lay before the minister of France the principles which would regulate the conduct of the executive in relation to the powers at war. These principles forbade the course which Mr. Genet had pursued. Relying on the popularity of his nation, he attempted, by insolent and offen- sive declarations, to drive the president from the ground he had taken He threatened to appeal from the government to the people — a measure which other agents of the French re- public had adopted with success in Europe. Here the result was different. The people rallied around rulers having the same interest as themselves. The minister was abandoned by most of his friends : his government, at the request of the pre- sident, annulled his powers ; and, unwilling to return, he re- mained in the country, a striking example of the imbecility of a factious individual among a people confiding in their rulers, and contented with their lot. This conduct of IMr. Genet, the atrocities committed by the French people, and the dreaded danger of their example, alie- nated from them many of the citizens of the United States, especially those belonging to the federal party. And as the world was then agitated by the mighty contest between France and Great Britain, — a contest which permitted not neutrality of feeling, — those who became hostile to the former became naturally the friends of tho latter. To lier they Avere besides 296 HISTORY OP attracted by identity of origin, by resemblance of institutions, by similarity of language, by community of laws, of literature, and of religion. The republicans retained an affection for the French but little, if at all, diminished. They still looked forward to their ultimate success. Surrendering their judgment to their feel- ings, they indulged hope against the dictates of reason. In discussing foreign politics, each party became embittered against the other. The republicans charged the federalists with hostility to free principles and attachment to England ; the federalists charged the republicans with contempt of law and order, and witli blind attachment, and even subserviency, to France. Over both, Washington, admitting no thought but for his own country, watched with anxious solicitude, striv- ing to restrain their aberrations, and to temper their mutual animosities. Early in the session of congress which began in December, 1 793, Mr. Jefferson, the secretary of state, submitted a report upon the commerce and navigation of the United States, made in compliance with a resolution of the house passed in 1791. It exhibited, in detail, the amount of the various articles ex- ported to the principal commercial nations, and of the imports received in return. The exports consisted principally of pro- visions and raw materials ; the imports, of manufactured ar- ticles. It is worthy of remark that among the former, cotton is not mentioned. Of the exports nearly one half was carried to Great Britain and her dominions ; of the imports, about four fifths were brought from the same countries ; and yet of the shipping of the United States not quite one sixth was em- ployed in this trade. The report proceeded to state the privileges and restrictions of our commerce with the nations referred to. In most of them, the articles produced in the United States were subject to heavy duties, and some of them were prohibited. In Eng- land, their trade was on as good a footing as was the trade of other countries; but she enjoyed, in the commercial intercourse between the two nations, privileges and advantages far supe- rior to those which she permitted to the United States. These, however, were not the result of special regulations, but of her com laws, navigation act, and colonial system. To remove, modify, or counteract, the various restrictions imposed, by foreign nations, on our commerce, the secretary recommended amicable arrangements as the most eligible ; but, if they could not be effected, the interests of the country, in his opinion, required, that countervailing regulations should be adopted. He would impose the same restrictions and bur- dens on their commerce and navigation as they imposed on ours. Upon the reception of this report, Mr, Madison submitted THE UNITED STATES. 297 his celebrated commercial resolutions, the most important features of which were, that higher duties should be im- posed on the manufactures and vessels of those nations which had formed no commercial treaties with the United States ; and that all losses which might be sustained by our citizens from the operation of particular regulations of any country, contrary to the law of nations, should be reimbursed out of the additional duties on the manufactures and vessels of such country. At this time, we had a commercial treaty with France, and none with Great Britain ; and information had just been received that the latter nation had issued instructions declaring it to be lawful to send into English ports all vessels laden with grain or flour and bound to France. Upon these resolutions arose a long, eloquent, and at times acrimonious debate. The speakers too often lost sight of the effect which their adoption might have on the interests of their own country, and viewed them only as the means of aid- ing France and injuring Great Britain. The principal argu- ments, pertinent to the subject, in support of them, were, that every nation ought to demand and enjoy equal advantages in her commercial intercourse with all others ; that our com- merce was so beneficial to Great Britain, that she would, by the adoption of these resolutions, be coerced to modify her re- ' strictions, and to conclude with us a treaty on favourable terms ; that such was the course of trade, that we were de- pendent on her for articles of necessary consumption, and in- debted to her merchants immense sums, which were evils of alarming magnitude, as they placed us almost at her mercy, and gave to her an influence over our politics, if not over our national councils ; that, ever since the peace, the conduct of Great Britain had been arrogant and hostile, that of France cordial and friendly, and surely, if no other reasons existed, it was just and expedient to reciprocate friendly as well as hos- tile conduct; that, by refusing to take the manufactures of Great Britain, we should cripple her power and benefit our- selves by drawing from her dominions into ours, those arti- sans whose wages we in fact paid, but who were not permit- ted to consume the productions of our soil. True it is, said those opposed to the resolutions, that our trade with Great Britain is of greater magnitude than with all the rest of the world ; but it is so because she manufactures what we want, and sells chea])er than other nations ; her merchants, too, give credit, which those of Franco do not ; and credit, to a young and growing country, destitute of capi- tal, is a solid advantage, and essential to its prosperity: that to compel the people to use the manufactures of France might be beneficial to her, but must be injurious to them, for slje would supply but few of the articles they wanted, and would N 5 298 HISTORY OF not sell sucli as she could supply on favourable terras ; that as to American navigation, it had already a discriminating duty in its favour, and had undor all the disadvantages complainea of, gained upon that of Great Britiau; in 17S9, but one half, now two thirds, of our commerce was carried on in American vessels ; that it could not be true that the debts due to -British merchants enabled that nation to exercise influence over our l)olitics or councils ; tluy probably had a difiereut effect ; "\'irginia owed thern large sums, and her representatives gave a strenuous support to these hostile resolutions; New Eng- land owed little, and her representatives opposed them: and that, if Great Britain had given us cause of complaint, by re- taining tho western i)Osts, inciting the Indians to hostility, and advancing novel belligerent pretensions, the adoption of commercial regulations, injuring ourselves more than her, was not the proper mode of avenging our wrongs. In February, one of the resolutions was adopted by a small majorit}'. ^Vhile the remainder ^vere before the house, infor- mation was received that other instructions had been issued by Great Britain, subjecting to detention all neutral, and of course American, vessels engaged in the trade with the French colonies This increasing the animosity against her, a bill was introduced, and passed the house, prohibiting all trade in articles produced or manufactured in Great Britain or Ireland ; but, it being known that the executive had deter- mined to institute a new missiim io England, for the purpose of making another attempt to adjust all disputes by negocia- tion, it v.as rejected in the si-nate, by the casting vote of the vice-president. fveibre this subject v/as disi)0sed of, another came before congress, upon Avl'.ich the dilference of o])inion was not less decided, nor the debate less ardent. The president informed congress that he had not been able to negociate a peace with the dey of Algiers, whose corsairs had lately captured eleven American merchantmen, and made one hundred prisoners. To protect our commerce and seam- n, and to punish Barbarian aggressions, a bill was introduced authorizing the construction of six frigates, fuur of forty-four guns, and two of thirty-six. It was strenuoui^ly opposed by the republican members. They objected to it as the commencement of a permanent navy, Avhich would entail ujum the country ex'penses continually in- creasing, aVid render it utterly ini'possible to discharge the national debt. No instance, they said, could be mentioned in history of a nation havinu: a navy and not heavily burdt ned with debt. Besides, the force proposed was incompetent to tlie i^bject ; and a na\ y, unless large, would soon fall a jirey to the great maritime powers of the W()rld. Peace with Algier??, or the protection of other powers, could be purchased Avith money, aud eiiher uould co^t lesi than t!:e construction THE UNITED STATES. 299 and support of a navy. Over these arguments, the honour of the nation, a rich commerce exposed to capture and entitled to protection, and the cries of a hundred citizens suffering the indignity and cruelties of Algerine slavery, prevailed. The bill passed both houses, and received the cordial assent of the president. After the defeat of St. Clair by the Indians, in 1 701, General Wayne was appointed to command the American forces. Tak- ing post near the country of the enemy, he made assiduous and long-pro ti'acted endeavours to negociate a peace. Failing in these, he marched against them, at the head of three thou- sand men. (hi the 20th of August. 17!)4, an action took place in the vicinity of one of the British garrisons, on the banks of the Miami. A rapid and vigorous charge roused the savages from their coverts, and Ihey -were driven more than two miles at the point of the bayonet. Broken and dismayed, they tied Avithout renewing the combat. Tlieir houses and foniiields Avere destroyed, and forts were erected on the sites j^ tlio towns laid waste. In 17I>->, a treaty was concluded at Gren- ville, which, long and faithfully observed, gave peace and security to the frontier inhabitants, permitting the superabun- dant population of the Eastern States to spread with astonish- ing rapidity over the fertile region north-west of the Ohio. The tax which had been imposed upon spirits distilled with- in the country, bearing heavily upon the people in the western counties of Pennsylvania, produced their 'disaffection and dis- turbance. Great exertions were made to excite the public resentment against those who should willingly pay it, and especially against the officers appointed to collect it. In September, 1791, a large meeting of malcontents was held at Pittsburgh, at which resolutions, encouraging resistance to the laws, -were passed ; and subseN!!Su>ns, — m«Y rtotvunt fvn' tho hold \vhioh Vranco still vi' t«iutHl upon their symputhios. ihi the* v^thor h:\nv^. tho fotVnwl- jsts, stviui? their \>nuiietiot», that Wnnee \> vnihi wnde thivugli hUnxi to i1t\«i\H>tisiu. \evituHl. mui iHMveivini? no ivasv>n ^^•hy a V^vneh emjHMvr shtniUi he iMx^tVnx'd tv> a Ihitish kinji. still eherished c» \nvdelietion for KnjJrlaiui. F.avh party rt^ganled the aijjiivssivnis v^t" its tavourito nation with induljionee. while loudly eondenininif thos^e of the as other aggravated and un- ^Mulonahle \vi\n\4is. In .lune. 1S07. an event vH\urivd. whieh for a time eon- eentrated u\h>xi one of the rival nations the \vh<>le \vt>i»tht o( popular indignatiin\. The friiiate Chesapeake, while near the eoast of the rnitxM States, and nnsuspioivuis of danger, was tiivd upon tVinn the l.eoi>nui. a Hritish ship of superior foree ; thr*v of her men wen'' killed and eichteeti wounded. Heini? unpn^jv^r^^i for aetivMu she struek hereolours. Avas then ho:>rd- t^i by a detaehment fixMw the l.eopawi. her eivw inusttMed. and tour v>f them tor^'ibly earned t>tT, upon the pn^tenee that they wew l>ntish deserters. The truth, upon investigation, WHS asivrtained to be. that three olthem weiv eiti/ens of the Tnittni St^\t*^s. had bivti impivssed by the British, and after- wai>is esea\vd trom their serviiv. rhis insolei\t attack u^nnx a national shii^ — this wanton ex- eivise of a elaim derv>gatory to national honout^ — JU^>used the Sipirit of the rt^publie. The distinetioiis of party wen^ forgot- ten : numerv">us inivtings of the eitirens weiv held; and all ivneunvd in the exprt^ssion o( a determination to support the gwonnnent of their eountry in its etVorts to obtain, whether by neg^oeiationor war. satistaetioufor this insulting outr.\ge. rhe pivsident. by pn>elamation. pixMiibited all Uritish ships- t>t-war fivin continuinjr in or entering the harboui^ of the Inited States. He sent instruetions to the nnnist\^r at Lon- don to demand sstisfaetion for the insult, and security against future aggn^ission. He summoned eongn^ss to meet and de- cide what tuturt^ measuns should be adopted. The British govennnent pivn>ptly disavowing the act of its otlicer. the iuv^tile feelings which had been excited began to subside ; but delaying to nmd r satisfaction, and n^fusingr to adopt ade- quate measun^s to prevent a continuar.ee of aggn^ssion. they wert^ not extinguished nor a]»}>eased. IVmaparte having declartHi his mirpose of enforcing with rigxnir the Berlin decive ; the British government having so- lemnly asserted the right v>f seaivh and impivssment. and hav- ing intimated their inttnition to ao.opt mensuivs in n^tnliation of the WiK'h deciw.- the pn^sident ivcommended io congivss that the seamen, ships, and men^handise. of the Tnited Sratt^s should tv detained in ^vrt to pivserve them fKnn the dangci^ which tlm^tttened them on the oivan. A l«w laying an inde- THK (;mtkh kjatkn. :y^3 Wu'iU: tmjhargowuM in corjHJ'fjuwicei'njuiltjd.* A li(>j»«! to courcH th(! ln'Mii^vri'ut yowvrn to nfturn to tlio obH(;rvnn<;«; of tlio law* oi' iii\i.'ioun, \iy r[»'|ii Um* fli'KnifliriK oonrlilion ofpayiriK a lax or UWtuU; io li, or to pay tla; triljuto flenianded, hIioijM be eonliM(;aUiu(i(] f]iHf:ontf.'nt and (Jarnoiir. Tlie (efJeralmti*, rnorr; jjuinr-ronM tb^rf; tban in any f/tl/er part ol tb<; C.'nion, pro- nouncod it a incaHuronnwixr; and Oj>(*reMKiv<;, Tln-nt- rtrj/rexen- fationx, and tb'; real and w.verc dJMtri.'WH wbieb Utc |;<'Opl(; ij, after reluc- tantly eonnenting, at iUt srolicitation of tbe leading pafnotu of tbat time, io be a h< ^ond time a eandidate, bad w^t tbe ex- ample of declining abxoluti.ly Ut Merve aw projidtmt more than two Urum. Mr. JefferHon, now, following and confirming tbo example of Waxbinj^^ton, aniionnced bii* int<'ntion to refiie Ut private life. Jamea MudJKon wax elect^-d prejtident, and (itn^mt CliDton re-elect/'d vic<'-pre»ident. Tlie cfimplaintM againut tbe embargo were lintiiied to by fb« government, and, early in tbe year IMi'.f, tbe law imposing it wan repealed- In if« place wa» Mub»»titutv<,' with I ranee and Great iJntain; it coutainrd, bowever, a jrt-on«i(>n tbat, if cifber nation nbould revoke bfr br/hfib* edctn, and tbe president wbonid announce tbat fact by proclamation, tb< n Ibe non-intercourne law nbc/uid ceaw.' to be m ihtLt: in regard to tbat uuium. An opportunity -was tLij« pnf;n;ttd, upially to lolb, for d to H34 HISTORY OF *ecuiv their frioudship. by ivpoaliujr odicts admitted to be vio- lations of the rights ot'uontrals. and only justitiod, if justified at all, by the illegal conduct of the advei-s^ary nation. CHAPTER WXl. MK. MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. In April, 1809, soon after Mr. Madison was inaugurated, Mr. Erskiue. then the British minister at ^Vashin}fton, addressed a letter to the seeivtary of state, informing;- him that his trovern- meut >vould be m illiiii? to withdraNv their orders in eouneil, so fi\r as n^speeted the United j^tates. if the president >vould issue his prvH'lamation for the renewal of intereoui-se with (ireut Bri- tain. The secretary, in reply, assured Mr. Ki-skine that, should the orders be withdrawn, such a proelaniatiou would be issued iu conformity with the act of iivui-intereourse. Mr. Ki-skine then stated to the seeivtary that he was authorized to declare tliat the orders would be withdrawn, as respected the United States, on the 1 0th day of the following .lune. The pivsident accordingly declared, by proclamation, that the ordei-s would be withdrawn on that day. and that the iutercoui-se between the two countries might tlien be ivnewed. Mr. l-1-skine was also instructed tojjiropose terms of repara- tion for \\w attack on the Uhesapeake. Chi the 7th of April, he addivssed to Mr. Smith, the American secretary, a note stating that, in addition to the pivmpt disavowal o\' the conduct of the commander of the Leopard, whose nH\ill, as a mark of the king's displeasure, immediately ensued, his majesty was willing to ivstore the men forcibly taken, and to make a suitable provi- sion for the unfortunate sutVenTS on that occasion. Mr. Smith, in reply, declared that "the prt^sident accepted the note, and would consider it, with the engagement in it, when fult\lled,as a satisfaction for the insult and injury ;" unwisely adding the rt^nark that, wliile the pivsident lorboiv to insist on a further punishment of the otVending oftieer. " he was not the less per- suaded that it would best c.unport with what was due fivm his l^ritanuic majesty to his own honour." The arrangement in respect to the ordei*s in eomicil and the non- intercourse act was highly gratifying to the citizens of the United States. Having been, for some time, almost entirely excluded from the ocean, they rejoiced at the prospect of again enjoying the benetlt of an extensive and protitable commerce. But iuti'lligence soon came that the l^ritish ministry ivfused to ratify the arrangement, declaring that Mr. Ei*skine had no au- thority to make it. A second proclamation was thereiipou is- sued, aunouuciug that the non-iutercoui-se act was still in force, TllK TJNITKl) STATKW. 32/J and that all commorcial int<;rcoiirH(» with Cjr«at Britain wan unlawful. TIiIh nffiiHul n!viv(;(l and inllanicd the anirnoHity ■whicii li;id hccn jjn^viouHJy felt a^^uinnf, fliat natifni ; and ili(5 condijcf-of Mr. .lackHon, lh(! huucuhhov ol' Mv. lirHkirK;, rendered ihi'. feelinKHlill more infciiHC!. The Hritinh rniniHiry wereMondy oflended by the (;oii<;liidirif< nirnark in tin; reply of Mr. Smith, accejitinx the prollered rejiaraiioii for tht; atfack on ihr; (.'ImMa- I)eak(; ; and tJie-ir ambaHHador appeared to he weirawan* of tho ie(;lingH of thoKc; who H(,'nt him, IliH corr(!Hpondr;nc(,* with Mr. Smith waH, throuKlioiit, arrogant in manner and oHe-nHive in tone. II(! Hiated to him that the mod(; in which tlx; tender of re[)aration had l>e(;n accepted, put it totally oiitof hiH mnjeHty'H power to niiify and conlirm it; and wIkui called upon to ex- plain why an :ign;emerit, made with an .'iccrerliffd mirjiHter, and ex(;cuted by th(! linited StatcH, had bee-n dinavowj-d, ho aMHigned, aH the n-aHfrn, tli;it it vv;ih entered into in violatif^nof inHtructions, which inHlruclioriH had been communicaterl to th«! H(;cretary, tliuH iriKiniiatinj/ that f Ihj Am<-ricarj governm(;nf, when it concluded the arrangem(,'nt, krif.'W that Mr. J'irHkine had no authority to make it. ThiHwaH diHtinctly denifid by th(! Hocre- tary; biit Mr. JackKon rejjeabtd the iriHinuation. Ilr; waH im- mediately informed that no further ccnnmumcationH would h« recf.'ived from him, and that an account of Win conduct would be tranHmitb'd to hin govfjrnmftnt. It waH one of the provinionH of the rion-irjt/ripH, after that time, Hhould be Hold, and the proceedn deponited in the tr«;aHury. The term for which the bank r;f the r;riit<,'d Staten wax in- corporated extended only to I HI I . Ah early an 1 r^OX, the Htock- holderHa|jjjlied to congrenn to continue itn exiMt(!nce for an ad- digional term. 'J'hin apj>lication waH not definitely acted on until the KCHHion held in the winter of lHlO-1 1. Vrorn itM firHt entabliKhmeut it had been under the managemf;ntof federalintM ; much of itM Htock was now owned by Uritiah caj^italiHtH ; w*t- ting ahide itn utility an an Jigent of thr,- government, in col- lecting and diHburHJng the revenue, the benefitHit directly and immediately conferred wc.-re enjoyed principally by merchautM and manufacturern, alwayH regarded with jealouny, if not envy, by other cla«HeH of [>eopl«' ; the opinirm that congrcHM had not the [lOWitr to create a corporation of any kind, wax Htill ent^jrtained by many ; thr; application, therefore, met with a warm and decided opposition, and wan finally rejected, in trhe houtte of reprcwentativeri, by a majority of a Mingle vote. 326 msTOEV 01^ It must, of course, have received the support of a considerable number of republican members. Albert Gallatin, who was se- cretary of the treasury under Mr. Jefferson, and at this time in office, was in favour of the renewal of the charter. He had been a witness to the tidelit}^ with which all its duties to the government had been performed, and was convinced of its uti- lity and safety. It immediately began to call in its debts and to pay its notes ; and, that the people might not be deprived of the benefits of a circulating medium, a large numl3er of banks, not less than forty, were incorporated by the state legislatures. The non-intercourse law expired in May, 1810, when a pro- position was made equally by both belligerents, that, if either would revoke its hostile edicts, that law should be revived and enforced against the other. In August, Bonaparte, by his minister of state, assured Mr. Armstrong, the American envoy to France, that the Berlin and Milan decrees were re- voked, the revocation to take effect on the 1st day of Novem- ber ensuing. Confiding in this assurance, the president, on the 2nd day of November, issued his proclamation, declaring, that all intercourse with Great Britain was jDrohibited, and that an unrestrained commerce with France was allowed. Great Britain ha^•ing expressed a willingness to repeal her orders -whenever France should repeal her decrees, she was now called upon, by the American envoy, to fulfil her engage- ment. She objected that the P'rench decrees could not be con- sidered as repealed, a letter from the minister of state not being, for that purpose, a document of sufficient authority. In answer to this objection, proof was presented that the French admiralty courts considered them repealed, and that no American vessels, although many had entered the ports of France,, had been subjected to their provisions. Great Britain, however, still pertdsted to enforce her orders. For this j)urpose she had stationed ships-of-war before the principal harbours of the United States. All American mer- chantmen, departing or returning, were boarded, searched, and many of them sent to British ports as legal prizes. L^- pressments, too, were frequent, and the British officers, enfw- taining exalted ideas of their naval strength, and holding in contenipt the republican flag, exhibited, on all occasions, an extreme insolence of behaviour, which was quite as efficient in widening the breach between the two countries as all the captures they had made. In one instance, however, their insolence was deservedly punished. Commodore Rodgers, sailing in the frigate Presi- dent, met, in tlie evening, a vessel on the coast of Virginia. He hailed, but, instead of receiving an answer, was hailed in turn, aud a shot was fired which struck the mainmast of the President. Th^ fire was instantly returni,e,(i p.y the commodore THE UNITED STATES. 327 and continued for a few minutes, when, finding his antagonist was of inferior force, and that her guns were almost silencecl, lie desisted. On hailing again, an answer was given, that the sliip was the British sloop-of- war Little Belt, of eighteen guns. Thirty-two of her men were killed and wounded, and the ship was much disabled. Mr. Foster, successor to Mr. .lackson, arrived at Washing- ton in the summer of 1811, and proposed terms of reparation for the attack on the ('hesapeake. These were, a formal dis- avowal of the act, restoration to the frigate of the surviving sailors taken from it, a pecuniary provision for those who were wounded, and for the fanjilies of those who were killed. These terms were accepted by the president. But the British envoy could give no assurance that his go- vernment was disposed to make a satisfactory arrangement on the subject of impressment, or to repeal the orders in council. These orders, on the contrary, continued to be enforced with rigour; and, on the restoration of a free commerce with France, a large number of American vessels, laden with rich cargoes, and destined to her ports, fell into the power of Bri- tish cruisers. Such was now the state of affairs, that the United States sutFered the evils of war, while Great Britain enjoyed the advantages. Her cruisers, since 1803, had cap- tured nine hundred American vessels. The patience of the nation was exhausted. President Ma- dison, eariy in November. 1811, called congress together, laid before them the state of foreign relations, and recommended that the republic should be placed in an attitude to maintain, by force, its wounded honour and essential interests. A ma- jority of the representatives of the people, actuated by the feelings, and expressing the sentiments, of their constituents, determined to act in accordance with the recommendation of the president. Laws were enacted providing for the increase of the regular army to thirty-five thousand men ; for the augmen- tation of the naval establishment ; empowering the i)nsident to accept of the services of volunteers, to make a detachment from the militia, and to borrow eleven millions of dollars. It was the expectation of many that Great Britain, witness- ing these serious preparations, would recede from tlie stand she had taken. Events, howeser, occurred, while congress were in session, which considerably diminished this expectation. For several years, the Indian tribes residing near the remote lakes and the sources of the Mississippi, had displayed symptoms of hostibty, murdering a number of wliites and robbing others of their pro- perty. In the fall of 1811, General Harrison, with a small force, was sent into their territories, instructed to negociate if possible, but to light if necess^ary. ( )n tlie (ith of Xoveinb«"r he arrived at Tippecanoe, their principal town, wliere he was met 32?^ HISTORY OF ' by Indian messengers, ^v[t\\ whom an agreement was made, that hostilities should not tiiko place before the next morning, jmd that tlien au amieable oout'orence should be held. Just betoiv daybreak, the sa\ ages, in violation oi' their en- gagement, made a sudden «nd furious attack upon the troops in their encampment. >;othing but the precaution o( sleeping in order of battle, on their arms, saved tiiem from total defeat. A dreadful slaughter was made; but the savages were tuially repulsed, dispei-sed. and their town laid waste. A strong be- lief was entertained, founded upon credible testimony, that they had been incited .to hostility by British agents stationed among theui. In February. ISl'i. .lohn Henry, who had once resided in ftmada, communicated to the president the fact that, in ISOi), he had been employed, by the governor of that province, upon a secret mission to lUiston, the metropolis of the New England States ; and that he was instructed to confer with the disaf- fected, upon the subject oi" a separation of those states from the Tnion. and their fornuug a jielitical connection with Givat Britain. He exhibited documents ni support of his disclosuivs, which he was led to make by the neglect of his employer to reward hiu\ for his services. It did not ap[iear that he had succeeded in corrupting the tidelity of any individual ; but the attempt, in a time of peace, and in the midst of the most ami- cable i>rofessious, not only preserved m full force, but nicreased, the \n-evious irritation. Congress continued to bi> tnnployed until the 2()th of May in making preparations for war. still cherishing the hope that a change of policy in F.urope would render nnntvessary an appeal to arms. On that day, the Hornet arrived from Lon- don, bringing information that no prospect existed of a favour- able change. On the 1st of June, the president sent a message to congress, ivcounting the wrongs ivctuved from luvat Bri- tain, and submitting the question whether the United States ^*hould contimie to endure them, or resort to war. In both branches, the message was received and considered with closed doors. In the house, it was referred to the com- nuttee of foieign relations, and, on the .'ni. Mr. Calhoun, from that committee. nu\de a long ivi^ort. or nnvmfesto. in which were eloquently set forth the various causes of war — the cap- tuiv of .\merican vessels engaged in the colonial trade ; de- claring ports not invested in a state of blockade ; the orders in council of January and November, 1S07 ; and the impress- ment of American seamen : •* while this practice is continued," remarked the committee, " it is impossible for the United J^tates to consider themselves an independent nation." On the 1th, an act declaring war against liivat Britain was i>assed, the vote being seventy-nine to forty-nine, and sent to the senate. In that body it remained under consideration until the 17th, TMK UNITKI) HTATKH. :\2\) wluui it waH there p.-iHucd by a vote; of Tiiriet HISTORY OF of Virginia, and De Witt Clinton, of New York; for vice- president, Elbridge Geny, of Massacliusetts, and Jared Inger- soU, of Pennsylvania. Those who were opposed to the war supported Mr. Clinton and Mr. IngersoU ; and they were joined by many who believed that, should the former be elected president, and should he find it impracticable to make an honourable peace, he would call forth the resources, and direct the arms of the republic, with more decision and energy. Great exertions were made by the partisans of the opposing candidates, and the passions of the people, especially in the Middle and Northern States, were highly excited. Of the electoral votes given, Mr. Madison received one hundred and twenty-eight, and Mr. Gerry one hundred and thirty-one, and and were elected. Mr. Clinton received eighty-nine, and Mr. IngersoU eighty-six. CHAPTER XXXIII; CAMPAIGN OF 1813. ' After a recess unusually short, congress met again on the 4th of November, 1812. In his opening message, the president adverted to the disaster at Detroit, commented with severity upon the employment of Indians by the enemy, and imputed to the latter all the blame of the atrocities commitfed ; and he stated that to gain the command of the lakes, which he ex- pected to secure by the success of General Hull, active mea- sures had been taken to provide on them a naval force superior to that of the enemy. He also informed congress that, immediately after the de- claration of war, he had communicated to the British govern- ment the terms on which its progress might be instantly ar- rested and negociations resumed. These terms were, that the orders in council should be repealed, ro far as they affected the United States, without the revival of blockades violating acknowledged rules ; that all American seamen then on board of British ships should be discharged, and that a stop should be put to impressment from American ^'essels, giving the as- surance that the United States would agree to a mutual sti- pulation that the seamen of each nation should be excluded from the vessels of the other. These terms were rejected by Great Britain. It appeared also, from the message and the documents which accompanied it, that the French government had published a decree, bearing date April 28, 1811, repealing those of Berlin and Milan. This date was subsequent to that of the letter of the French minister, assuring Mr. Armstrong that they were THE tJNItED SPATES. 337 i-evoked. Why, if a decrep was necessary, the letter was written before one existed ; why, if not necessary, it was passed; and why it vv^as not sooner promnlgated, are myste- ries which have never been explained. In May, 1812, it was ofiicially commnnicatod to the British government ; and they, on the 23d of June, revoked their orders^ in council, reserving, however^ the right to revive and enforce them on certain con- tingencies. And it further appeared, that two propositions for an armistice had been received — one from the supreme au- thorities of Nova Scotia and Canada, the other from Admiral Warren, the chief naval officer on the American station. The former was rejected because it did not appear to have been authorized by the British government, and secured, moreover, to the enemy advantages which it denied to the United States ; the latter, because, by accepting it, the United States would have conceded to Great Britain, by implication at least, the right to continue the practice of impressment. The rejection of these propositions was approved by the national representatives, who, unwilling to abandon any of the objects for which war had been declared, adopted more vigorous measures to prosecute it. The bounty and the wages of soldiers were increased. The president was authorized to raise twenty additional regiments of infantry, to issue treasury notes, and to borrow money. And the prejudice against a navy, which had grown up among those not interested in na- vigation, being conquered by its successful gallantry, appro- priations were made for building four ships of the line, six frigates, and as many vessels of war on the great lakes as the public service might require. So anxious were the citizens of the western country to re- gain possession of the territory of Michigan, that, in order to effect it. General Harrison resolved to undertake a winter campaign. General Winchester, with a portion of the arm}', proceeded in advance to the Ilapids of the Miami, where he encamped. Hearing that the village of I'renchtown, on the River Raisin, was threatened by a party of British and Indians, he detached Colonels Lewis and Allen, with about five hun- dred men, to protect it. They found the enemy already there, attacked, defeated, and drove them into the woods. After achieving this victory, they ought to have been re- called ; but they encamped near the field of battle, a part of them being protected by a line of pickets ; and in a few days, General Winchester joined them with a few of hi^^ troops'. Although near an enemy's post, but little procaution was taken to prevent a surprise. Early in the morning of the '2?d of January, they were attacked by a large force of Britit^haud Indians, the former commanded by Colonel Proctor, the latter p 338 HISIOBY OF by the chiefs Roiindhea^ and Splitlog. The troops in the open field were thrown into disorder. Genert^l Winchester and other officers made an ineffectual attempt to rally them. They lied, hut, while attempting to escape, were mostly killed by the Indians. The general aiid Colonel Lewis were n>ade pri- soners. The troops behind the pickets maintained the contest with undaunted bravery. At length Colonel Proctor assured Ge- neral Winchester, that if the remainder of the Americans would immediately surrender, they should be protected from mas- sacre ; but otherwise he would set tire to the village, and would ^lot be responsible for the conduct of the savages. In- timidated by this threat. General Winchester sent an order to the troops to surrender, which they obeyed. Colonel Proctor, leaving the wounded >Yithout a guard, marched back immediately to Maiden. The Indians accom- panied tliem a few miles, but returned early the next morning. Deeds of horror followed. The wounded officers were dragged from the houses, killed and scalped in the streets ; the build- ings were set on lire ; some, who attempted to escape, were forced back into the flames ; others were put to death by the tomahawk, and left shockingly mangled in the high^yay. The infamy of this butchery should not fall upon the perpetrators alone. It must rest equally upon those who instigated them to hostility, by whose side they fought, who were able, and "vyere bound by a solemn engagement, to restrain them. That they did not is the more indefensible, as General Harrison, always distinguished for his humanity, exerted himself, on all occasions and effectually, to restrain his exasperated soldiers, and the Indians who had joined him, from committing acts of barbarity. The battle and massacre at Frenchtown clothed Kentucky and Ohio in mourning. Many of their distinguished citizens, and many of their promising young men, there met death, but found not a grave. Other volunteers, indignant at the treachery and cruelty of their foes, hastened to the aid of Harrison. His army had been weakened, and hia plan of the campaign de- ranged, by the proceedinga of Winchester, which were without his orders, and contrary to his views. Not waiting for rein- forcements, he marched to the Rapids of the JVfiami, and there, near the river's bank, he fortified hia camp, which he called Fort Meigs, in honour of the governor of Ohio. Near the last of June, it was invested by a large number of Indians, and by a party of British troops from Maiden, the whole commanded by Colonel Proctor. On the 1st of May, a cannonade was opened upon the fort. General Clay, at the head of twelve hundred Kentucky troops, arjived near the rapids on the morning of the 5th of THE UNITfiP STATES, ^|| May. He was met by a messenger from Harrison, who com-» municated to him his orders. Dividing his force into two partij's, he sent one of them, consisting of about eight hundred men, under the command of Colonel Dudley, to attack the enemy's batteries on the side of the river opposite the fort; the other he led himself against those near to it. He succeeded, by the aid of a sally from the besieged, in fighting his way into the fort. Colonel Dudley, making an impetuous onset, drove the enemy from their works. His troops, supposing the victory complete, and disregarding the orders of their com- mander, dispersed into the woods. The enemy, nieeting, in their flight, a large body of Indians coming to aid the besiegers, returned, and obtained an easy victory. About fifty were killed ; a large number were made prisoners ; some crossed the river to the fort ; and others fled to the nearest settle- ments. The enemy sustained considerable loss. The fort continued to be defended with bravery and skill The Indians, unaccustomed to sieges, became weary and dis- contented. On the 8th of May, notwithstanding the entreatieil of their chief, Tecumseh, they deserted their allies. On the 9th, the enemy, despairing of success, made a precipitate re- treat. (General Harrison, leaving (ieneral Clay in command, returned to Ohio for reinforcements ; but in this quarter acti\ e operations were not resumed until a s([uadron had been built and prepared for action on Lake Erie. On the northern frontier of the United States, the JiritLsti and American forces were stationed near to each other, the St. Lawrence only dividing them, and fre(pient conflicts between them, therefore, naturally took place. In the winter, small detachments were often sent across from Canada for the pur- pose of apprehending deserters. They found and arrested several, and, being in an enemy's country, committed depre- dations bpon the houses and other property of the inhabitants. In the beginning of February, INIajor Forsy the, who commanded at Ogdensburgh, retaliated by conducting a force of about two hundred men into Canada, and attacking Elizabeth town. He surprised the guard, took more than fifty prisoners, released from confinement sixteen deserters, and returned, without the loss of a man, hmgagmg with him public property of consider- able value. Soon after, movements in Canada indicated that an attack on Ogdensburgh was intended, and a small number of militia were called out to defend it. On the 21st, the place was at- tacked by ten or twelve hundred men, a much larger force than was expected. A brave resistance was made ; but the enemy obtained possession, and destroyed or carried away public and private property of great value. The loss of the Americans, in killed and wounded, was about twenty; a 340 HISTORY OF larger number of the enemy suffered from the siire and steady aim of Forsythe's riflemen. At Sacket's Harbour, on Lake Ontario, a body of troops had been assembled under the command of General Dearborn, and great exertions were made, by Commodore Channcey, to build and equip a squadron, on that lake, sufficiently power- ful to contend with that of the enemy. By the 2oth of April, the naval preparations were so far completed that the general and seventeen hundred troops were conveyed across the lake to the attack of York, the capital of Upper Canada. On the 27th, an advanced i^arty, led by Brigadier General Pike, who was born in a camp, and bred a soldier from his birth, landed, although opposed, at the water's edge, by a superior force. After a short but severe conflict, the enemy were driven to their fortifications. I'he rest of the troops having landed, the whole party pressed forward, carried the first battery by assault, and were moving towards the main works, when the enemy's magazine blew up, with a tremen- dous explosion, hurling upon the advancing troops immense quantities of stone and timber. Numbers were killed ; the gallant Pike received a mortal wound ; the troops halted for a moment, but, recovering from the shock, again pressed forward, and soon gained possession of the town. Of the British troops, one hundred were killed,, nearly three hundred were wounded, and the same number made prisoners. Of the Americans, three hundred and twenty were killed and wounded, and nearl}-^ all of them by the ex- plosion of the magazine. The Hag- which waved over the fort was carried to the dyirig Pike ; at his desire, if was placed under his head, when with the smile of triumph on his lips, he expired. Having attained the object of the expedition, the squadron and troops returned to Sacket's Harbour. The wounded and prisoners being landed, and other troops taken on board the ships, they sailed for Fort George, on the River Niagara, at the head of the lake. The troops, consisting of about four thousand men, were commanded by General Dearborn. In the morning of the 27th of April, the advance, led by Colonel Scott, and consisting of five hundred men, 'landed, and was immediately followed by the brigade commanded by Genera! Boyd, then by those of Generals Winder and Chandler. The party led by Scott was exposed, on landing, to an incessant fire of musketry from twelve hundred regulars. It moved on without faltering ; and, as soon as Boyd's brigade had formed on the shore, the enemy fled, some to the woods, and some into the fort. A panic seized the garrison ; trains were laid to the magazines, and the works deserted. The Americans took possession; and Captain Hindman, entering first, was THE UNITED STATES. 341 fortunately able to remove the match before the fire had reached the powder. In a few hours, Fort George, Fort Erie, and the other fortifications in the vicinity, received new masters. The I088 of the British was one hundred and eight killed, one hun- dred and sixty wounded, and six hundred prisoners ; of the Americans, thirty-nine killed, and one hundred and eight wounded. The remainder of the enemy retreated to the heights at the head of Burlington Bay. At his reciuest. General Winder was detached in pursuit. Having ascertained, on his march, that the British had received reinforcements, he sent back for ad- ditional troops ; and General Ciiandler was ordered to join him Avith his brigade. On the 5th of June, the two brigades, united, encamped on the bank of Stoney Creek. The enemy, then a few miles distant, considering their case almost hope- less, resolved to turn upon their pursuers, and attack them in the night. The sentinels were silently bayoneted ; the main guard, who must have been asleep, were i)assed ; but fortu- nately the Indians, when they arrived near some fires just abandoned, where tiie troops had cooked their supper, raised their usual yell, supposing the xYmericans were sleeping around them. This awoke the troops, who, having slept on their arms, discharged their pieces at the enemy standing in the light of the fires which Wfeid deluded them. But they soon re- tired into the darkness, which was intense ; and then no one knew where his enemy was, nor which was friend or foe. Several irregular conflicts took place, in which some were killed, and others wounded. General Chandler, intending to place himself at the head of his artillery, found himself in the midst of a British party, and was taken prisoner. A few- minutes afterwards. General Winder made the same mistake, and fared no better. Satisfied with the capture of these officers and about a hundred other prisoners, the enemy made a pre- cipitate retreat, losing, however, more than they had gained. The American forces were recalled by General Dearborn to Fort George. This misfortune Avas soon followed by another. Lieutenant- Colonel Boerstler, with about six hundred men, was sent to the Beaver Danis to disperse a body of the enemy stationed there to collect provisions and watch such of the Canadians as were friendly to the United States. He fell into an am- buscade, escaped, bravely fighting, to a position which he deemed safe, where he was surrounded and his whole party made prisonei»s. While this portion of the American troops were thus em- ployed in Canada, an attack was projected upon Sacket's Har- bour, from which post they had been withdrawn, and where a l^rge quantity of naval and military stores was deposited. 342 HISTORY OF On the 27th of May, the tiring of alarm-guns, on board of ves- sels on the lake, gave notice of the approach of the enehiy ; and they were repeated on land, to call in the militia from the neighbouring towns. On the 28th, the enemy's squadron ap- peared before the harbour, and, on the same day. General Brown, of the Kew York militia, repaired to the place, and assumed the command. By his orders, a slight breastwork Was hastily thrown up, at the only place where the enemy could land. Behind this he placed the militia, and stationed the regulars, under Colonel Backus, a short distance in their rear. His whole force consisted of about a thousand men. On the morning of the 29th, one thousand British troops landed ft*om the sc^uadron, and advanced towards the breast- work. The militia had been ordered to reserve their fire until the enemy should approach so near that every shot could hit its object. But they iired much sooner, and then fled in con- fusion. Colonel Mills, in a vain attempt to rally them, was mortally wounded. The regulars under Colonel Backus met and fought the enemy with spirit; and General Brown, collecting a few of the scattered militia, fell upon their rear. In a short time, they retreated to their boats. Unfortunately, in the first part of the action, information was given to the com- mander of the navy-yard, that the Americans were defeated ; and he immediately set fire to the barracks and store -houses, which were consumed. General Brown, as a reward for his services, was appointed a brigadier in the regular army. For several months, no important event occurred on this frontier ; but the troops on neither side were inactive. In a skirmish, on the 8th of July, on the Canada side. Lieutenant Eldridge, a gallant and accomplished youth, commanding thirty men, was hurried, by his impetuosity, into the midst of a body of British and Indians. Fighting bravely, most of them were killed; the lieutenant and ten others were made prisoners, and never afterwards heard of. The certainty that their fate was horrible, exasperated, to a high degree, the Ame- rican troops and people ; and the commanding general no longer hesitated to engage Indians in the service of the United States, stipulating, however, that they should spare the utire- sisting and defenceless. Oh the llth,two hundred of the enemy crossed the Niagara, and attacked I3lack Rock ; but were driven back, losing nine of their men, and Colonel Bishop, their commander. On the 28th, Commodore Chauncey conveyed Colonel Scott, With three hundred men, to York, where provisions and public pro- perty of considerable value were destroyed or brought away, and a part of the troops, made prisoners at the Beaver Dams, were released. On Lake Champlain, botti parties began to construct a naval THE UNITED BTATES. 343 force ; but several barges and two small cruisers were, as ioon as built by the Americans, captured by the British. Becoming thus masters of the lake, they attacked Tlattsburg, then des- titute of the means of defence, burnt the public buildings and several stores belonging to individuals, and carried off great k a merchant vessel ; and, learning that she had sailed in onnpany with five others, he went in pursuit of them. Being thus delayed, he did not arrive at the last designated station, until Captain Bainbridge, having captured the Java, h^r] (l--;,ated for home. Ho now resolved to double Cape Horn, and cruise in the Pacific Ocean. He knew that the British had many whale ships in that sea, which might be captured, and the Americans many that ought to be protected. If successful, he could live upon the enemy ; if he found no enemy, the funds he had already obtained would support him. In two months, after encoun- tering tempests of unusual severity, he entered the harbour of Valparaiso, on the western coast of the continent. He there found an American whale shi)), and learned that many others were abroad in the Pacific, at the mercy of those of the enemy, most of which were armed, and commissioned as privateers, p 5 3i$ fifSTORf <>r Captain Porter imtnediately proceeded on his cruise. In a few days, he took a Peruvian privateer, and released tM¥o American vessels, which she, supposing that Spain, then de- pendent on England, had also declared war against the United States, had captured. In April, he took three prizes, and, with the means they aflPorded, in the midst of the Pacific, fitted up one of them as a cruiser, carrying sixteen guns, repaired bis own ship, and replenished his stores. Continuing to cruise, he ca]itured nine other vessels, some of which, not having men to put on board of them, he dismantled and restored ; some he sent home ; and others he fitted up as cruisers, thus increasing his own force to a respectable squadron. In the whole, he captured four thousand tons of shipping, and made nearly four hundred prisoners ; and but for his presence in that sea, mOst erf the American whale ships would have fallen into the power of the enemy. In December, having learned that the Phebe, of thirty-six guns, had been sent in pursuit of him, he repaired to Valpa- raiso, presuming he should there find his antagonist. She came soon after, but brought with her the Cherub, of twenty guns. These, with the Essex and Essex Junior, remained for some time at anchor in the harbour, in which, being a neutral port, the laws of nations forbade any conflict. The English ships then went to sea, and cruised for six weeks in the vicinity. — > During this time, Captain Porter made many efforts to bring on an action between the Essex and the Phebe ; but the latter declined any contest, unless aided by her consort. Being in- formed that other British ships were expected, he determined to make his escape. While sailing out of the harbour, a sf juall carried away his main topmast. Not being able, in the crip- pled state of his ship, to return to the common anchorage, ha placed her in another part of the harbour, where she was as much under the protection of the law of nations as before. — Thns situated, the Phebe and Cherub approached, and attacked her. She returned the fire with spirit, and compelled them to retire and repair damages. Returning, they took a position where they could use their long guns, and the Essex only her carronades, the shot from which did not reach them. Caj)tain Porter then bore down upon his antagonists, and, for a few minutes, the firing ou both sides was tremendous. The slaugh- ter on board the Essex was horrible. At one gun, fifteen men, or three entire crews, were killed or wounded. Yet the Bri- tish ships bore away, to place themselves beyond the reach of her carronades, still keej)ing her within reach of their long guns. After attempting in vain to take a new position, and then to run his ship on shore, exposed all the time to the fire of the enemy. Captain Porter struck his flag. He would have THE UNITED STATES. ^47 been fully justified, had he tempered his bravery with discre- tion, and surrendered at an earlier period of the battle. The crew of the Essex consisted of two hundred and hfty five men. Of these, fifty-eight were killed, sixty-six were wounded, and thirty-one were missing, the latter bemg drowned in attempting to swim to the shore. The Phebeand Cherub lost but five killed and ten wounded. The prisoners were sent home in the Essex .Tunior,and on their arrival were, without being exchanged, discharged from their parole by the assent of the British commissary of prisoners. Not in public ships only was displayed the gallantry ot American seamen. A large number of privateers were fitted out, seeking riches chiefly, but not unmindful of the glory ot victory. Many were signally successful m capturing rich prizes ; but the general belief that Providence blesses not wealth so acquired was strengthened by the quickness with which it vanished, having fixed upon its possessor habits of extravagance, and leaving behind it the love of pleasure which could no longer be gratified. Sometimes, in their search for merchantmen, they met with hostile privateers, or public ships-of-war, and then they showed themselves worthy ot the flag which waved over them. In August, the American pri- vateer Decatur, mounting seven guns, and manned with one hundred and three men, fell in with the British schooner Domi- nica, of sixteen guns and eighty-three men. For two hours, the two ships continued manwuvring and firing, ^^^ Decatur seek- ing to board her antagonist, and she to escape. At length the former was placed in such position that a part of her crew passed, upon the bowsprit, into the st^rn of the latter. I he firing, on both sides, from cannon and musketry, was now terrible. In a short time, the two ships ^«f ^J" ^«"^«^^!^ broadside to broadside, and the remainder of the Decatur s crew rushed upon her enemy^s deck. Fire-arms were thrown aside and the men fought hand to hand, using cutlasses and Trowing shot. Nearly all the officers of the Dominica being killed her flag was hauled down by the conquerors. Of her crew of eighty-three, sixty were killed or wounded ; of tlmt of the DecLr, but nineteen. The next day, ihe latter cap- ?ured a merchantman, laden with a val-^^ cargo, and con- ducted both prizes into the harbour of Charleston. *^ The blockade of our ports, the occupation of «-j-/^^«'^;;: and the depredations committed on our coasts, brought to re- cXctionthe invention of Bushnell, which had been unsuc- "p At the tat seemon of congress, an act was passed de- 348 HISTORY OF daring it lawful to use torpedoes, and offering to any one who should, by the use of Ihem, destroy a British vessel, one half the value of it, as a reward. In Jiily, several attempts were made by individuals to place one under the Plantagenet, a British ship of the line at anchor in Lynnhaven Ba)\ All were frustrated by the vigilance of the sentinels; but, on the last trial, one was so placed as to explode near the ship. It threw up, to a great height, a column of water fifty feet in circum- ference. Much of it fell on (he ship, which rolled into the 4;hasm produced by the disjjlacement of the water, and was ]iearly upset. Other attempts vrere made; and, although none were successful, yet the constant dread of the lurking danger compelled the enemy to be cautious in their move- ments, and in choosing their stations, and considerably di- minished the efficiency of their naval force on our coasts. They, and even f.'o>me of our own citi/eus, condemned, in {Strong terms, the use of these secret instruments of destruc- tion, as diijhonourable in Avar; but failed to show why it was more so than the resort to surprises, ambushes, and mines. The events of the war again call our attention to the north- western froiitier. "While each nation was busily employed in equipping a squadron on Lake Erie, General Clay remained in- active at Fort Meigs. About the last of July, a large number o^' British and Indians appeared before the fort, hoping to en- tice the garrison to a general action in the field. After wait- ing a few days Avithout succeeding, they decamped, and pro- ceeded to Fort Stephenson, on the River Sandusky. This fort was little more than a picketing surrounded by a ditch ; and the garrison consisted of one hundred and sixty men, who were commanded by Major Croghan, a youth of twenty- one. On the 1st of August, it was invested by five hundred legulars and eight hundred Indians. After a cannonade, Avhich continued two days, the enemy, in the evening, sujiposing a breach had been made, advanced to assault the m orks. Anticipating this, Major Croghan had planted a six pounder, the only piece of cannon in the fort, in a position to enfilade the ditch. It was loaded with grape- shot and slugs, and was discharged the instant the assailants arrived before it. An incessant fire of musketry was also poured upon them by the soldiers behind the pickets. The British commander and many of his men were killed, and many others severely Avounded. The remainder, in haste and dis- order, retreated to their former position, and at daAvn of day retired to Maiden. The youthful Croghan, for his valour and good conduct, Avas promoted to the rank of lieutenant-colo- nel. He and his brave companions received the thanks of con- gress ; and, to evince their respect for his virtues, the ladies of Chillicothe presented to him an elegant sword. V THE UNITED STATES. 349 In the mean time, by the exertions of Commodore Perry, an American 8(iuadron had been prepared for service on Lake Erie. It consisted of nine wmall vessels, all carrying fifty- four guns. A British S([uadron had also been builtand Rt[uipped, under the sui)erintendcnce of Commodore Barclay. It consisted of six vessels, mounting sixty-three guns. Commodore Perry, immediately sailing, oflTered battle to his adversary. On the lOth of September, tlie British commander having the wind in his favour, left the harbour of Maiden, to accept the offer. In a few hours, the wind shifted, giving the Americans the advantage. Perry, Ibnning the line of battle, hoisted his Hug, on which were inscribed the words of the dying Lawrence — *' Don't give up the ship." Loud huzzas Irom all the vessels proclaimed the animation with which this motto inspired tlieir patriotic crews. About noon, the tiring commenced ; but, the wind being light, the Lawrence, the commodore's flag shi}), was the only American vessel that could, at first, engage in close action. For two hours, she contended alone with two vessels, each nearly her ei^ual in force. All but seven of her crew were either killed or wounded ; and she, by the damage she had re- ceived, was rendered wholly unmanageable. Leaving her, Commodore Perry, i)roceeding in an open boat through the midst of the fire, transferred the flag to the Niagara, which, the wind having increased, was approaching the enemy. Soon after, the colours of the Lawrence were struck; the British gave tl'.ree cheers, supposing the victory gained ; and, for a few minutes, both pai ties ceased firing. The wind continuing to increase, Captain Ferrj' made signal for close action. This order was recei\'ed with three cheers, and was obeyed ^vith alacrity. 1 he Niagara was placed within half pistol tiihot of her antagonists, and the other vessels soon came to her assist- ance. The fire was incessant and tremendous; and the shrieks from the enemy proved that its effect was terrible. In twenty minutes, a cry wat; heard tliat the enemy had struck ; and, when the smoke cleared away, an officer of one of the British ships Avaa seen waviug a white handkerchief. At four o'clock, the brave and fortunate Perry despatched to General Harrison thifi hiconic ejjistle : " AVe have met the enemy and they are Qujs — two ships, two bri^s, one schooner, and one sloop." Great was the joy which this brilliant victory occasioned throughout the Union. That it Avas achieved over a superior force ; that it was the first ever gained over a squadron ; that it was entirely decisive; that it opened the way to the reco- very of all that had been lo.-^t by tlie defeat of General Hull,— were circumstances whieli threw e\ery other victory into the shade, and cast the brightest lustre upon the characters of the iieroes who hud gained it. At every place th^it he visited, the 3^6 " HISTORY OF gallant Perry received the most flattering proofs of a nation's gratitude and love. As soon as General Harrison, who had been joined by Go- vernor Shelby with a large body of Kentucky militia, received intelligence of this victory, he hastened to the lake, and was conveyed by the vessels to Maiden. The British commander, anticipating this movement, had abandoned that place, which, on the 28th of September, was occupied, without opposition, by the American army. General Harrison soon set out in pursuit of the enemy, and was accompanied by Commodore Perry as his volunteer aid. He proceeded to Sandwich, and there learnt that his adversary was posted on the right bank of the river Thames, about sixty miles distant. He hastened to that river, ascended it, and, on the .5th of October, came within view of the fugitives, then near the Moravian villages, and drawn up, across his line of march, in the woods. They amounted to about two thousand in number, of whom from one thousand to one thousand five hundred Were Indians. His force consisted of rather more than three thousand men, mostly volunteer militia from Ken- tucky, commanded by Governor Shelby, one regiment of which was mounted, and led lay Colonel .Johnson. This regiment being drawn up in front, the order was given to advance upon the enemy's left, consisting of regular troops. On receiving their fire, the volunteers rushed to the charge with such impe- tuosity that a part of them broke through the British line, and then, wheeling round, poured a destructive fire upon the rear. In a few minutes, tlie victory oyer this wing was complete, with no other loss than three Americans wounded. Upon the other wing, the battle was more furious and san- guinary. There the Indians, commanded by Tecumseh, were posted. They sprang to the attack with savage ferocity, and the first shock was bravely sustained by the opposing flank of the mounted infantry, where Colonel Johnson had stationed himself. The infantry on foot, outflanking those mounted, at first recoiled ; but soon recovering, and Governor Shelby com- ing to their aid, the Indians fled. Of the enemy, nineteen whites were killed, fifty were wounded, and about six hun- dred, nearly the whole, made prisoners. Of the savages, one hundred and twenty were left dead on the field, of whom one was Tecumseh, the bravest, ablest, and most magnanimous of Indian chieftains. Among the trophies of victory were several cannons cajitiired at Saratoga, surrendered at Detroit, and now recaptured. The American loss in killed and wounded was fifty. The result of this victory was, the recovery of all the terri- tory of the United States which had been surrendered by Gene- ral Hull, and peace with the numerous tribes of north-western THE UNITED STATES. 35l Indians. General Harrison, leaving General Cass in command at Detroit, and permitting a portion of the volunteers to re- turn home, again embarked with the remainder of his troo])a, on board the vessels, and, on the 24th, arrived at Buffalo, thus increasing the strength of the army of the centre. Shortly afterwards, he returned to (Jhio, and there continued to offi- ciate as commander of the military district, embracing all the territory north-west of the river of that name. Previous to the events just related, General Dearborn, in consequence of severe indisposition, was withdrawn from ac- tive service, and General Wilkinson appointed to command the army of the centre, which comprised about seven thousand men. Having received orders, from the secretary of war, to descend the St. Lawrence and attack Montreal, he directed the scattered detachments to assemble at Grenadier Island, on Lake Ontario. Such were the difficulties attending the con- centration of the troops, and such, perhaps, the want of vigour in the commander, that the flotilla, upon Avhich they embarked, did not get under way until the FAh of November. I'heir progress was impeded by parties which the enemy, at every convenient position, had stationed on the Canada shore. To disperse these, a body of troops, under the command of General Brown, was landed, and directed to march in advance of the boats. At Chrystler's Fields, on the 11th of November, a body of the enemy, of equal force, was encountered. In the battle which ensued, both fought with resolute bravery, and both claimed the victory. The loss of the Americans was greatest ; but they drove the enemy from their position, and enabled the flotilla to pass unmolested. The next day, it arrived at St. Regis. At this place. General Hampton, who commanded the troops at Plattsburgh, had been ordered to meet the main army, and no doubt had been enter- tained of his disposition and ability to comply with the order. But here General Wilkinson, to his surprise and mortification, was informed that the contem])lated junction would not take place. The project of attacking jMontreal was abandoned, and the army under AVilkinson, marching to French iMills, there encamped for the winter. This abortive issue of the cami)aign occasioned murmurs throughout the nation. The causes which led to it have never been fully developed. Tlie severest censure fell upon Cieneral Armstrong, who was secretary of war, and upon (ieneral Hampton. The latter soon after resigned his commission in the army, and (Jeneral Izard was selected to command the post at Plattsburgh. But after the close of the campaign, disastrous events hap- pened on the northern frontier. When the main army de- scended the St. Lawrence, to attack Montreal, an inade and fought therti bravely. There was a time when I had a choice; I have none now ; even hope is ended. Once I could animate my warriors ; but I cannot animate the dead. They can no longer hear my voice ; their bones are at Tallushatchie, Talladega, Etnuckfaw, and Tohopeka. While there was a chance of suc- cess, I ncA'er supplicated peace ; but my people are gone, and I now ask it for my nation and myself." Peace was conclud- ed, and the brave General Jackson and his troops enjoyed an honourable but short repose. THE UNITED StATKS. ^55 CHAPTER XXXIV. CAMPAIGN OF 1814, AND TERMINATION OP THE WAR. It will b(3 remembered that one of the causes, indeed the J principal cause, of the war was ilie impressment of seamen rotli American ships. Great Britain founded her claim to exercise this ])ractice upon a law of the old feudal system, once prevalent in most parts of Europe, that no person could ever release himself from the allegiance Avhich by birth he owed to his immediate lord, and of course to the sovereign of the country in which he was born; and that he was liabl6 to be seized by that sovereign wherever he might be found out of the territorial jurisdiction of any other nation. In exercising her pretended right, she paid no regard to the fact that her former subject had abandoned his native country, chosen an- other for his home, and being naturalized according to the laws there in force. Indeed, her officers, when they visited American ships in search of men, often impressed every one on board Avho could not prove by such evidence as they thought proper to recjuire, that he was a native citizen of the United States. If he was such, in fact, but had neglected to jjrocure the proof, or had lost it, or if he was a native of some European kingdom, he was taken to fight the battles of Great Britain ; the American flag not being regarded as any protec- tion to the men who sailed under it. The fact, that nearly two thousand impressed American seamen were, after the be- ginning of the war, discharged from British sliijjs, many of them, and perhaps all, after declaring their resolute determina- tion not to fight against their own couniry, will give some idea of the extent to which this abuse was carried. In sortie of the vessels taken by the enemy since the com- mencement of hostilities, were found seamen borne within her dominions. These were detained, not as prisoners of war, but as British subjects, and were sent to England to be tried for high treason; and twenty-three soldiers, who had been cap- tured at Queenston, were treated in the same manner. The United States, owing their existence to emmigration, holding themselves out as the asylum of the poor and oppressed of all nations, could not recognize the doctrine of barbarous and despotic ages, that no man could transfer his allegiance ; nor could tliey desert or neglect those to whom they had promised jjrotection, and who had encountered peril in their service- By the orders of the government, therefore, the same number of Bfitifeh seamen and soldiers were placed in strict confinement, 356 HISTORY OP and notice was given that if any of those sent to England fo^ trial should be executed, the same number of those held, in confinement would be put to death. Sir George Provost, the commander-in-chief in Canada, then confined forty-six Amer- ican officers, and declared that their fate depended upon the fate of the British prisoners confined by the Americans. The Americans, therefore confined forty-six British, and Sir George, Provost forty-six other American officers. At the session of congress held in the winter of 1813-14, the subjects of perpetual allegiance and of retaliation were brought before congress. The result of an earnest and able debate was the determination of the government to maintain the position they had taken. Shortly afterwards. General Winder, one of the American officers confined in Canada, was permitted to return home on his parole, and the president granted the same indulgence to several of the British officers who had been con- fined ; and, in prccess of time, all who had been imprisoned as hostages were released. Suspicions, probably not entirely unfounded, were enter- tained that numerous British vessels on our coast derived their sup])lies from our own merchants. Some of them, it was believed, cleared out their vessels for foreign friendly ports, and, in pursuance of previous arrangements, disposed of their car- goes to the enemy ; or submitting to be captured and sent to Halifax, or some other port of the enemy, there sold their their goods for their own benefit. To prevent this, congress, upon the recommendation of the president, prohibited all ex- ports from the country. As this put a stop to all honest com- merce, the measure was virulently condemned by the mer- chants, and was exceedingly unpopular in the navigating states, especiall}^ in New England. Those who suffered from it de- nied that the instances of illegal traffic with the enemy were sufficiently numerous to justify this harsh expedient, involving the incent with the guilty ; and they attributed it to the hostil- ityof the administration to northern interests and to com- merce generally. It engendered in the breasts of a large portion of the people engaged in navigation excessive bitterness of feeling, and excited almost to frenzy the passions of many. By the strength of the opposition, and the Want of pecuniary means, the government were greatly embarrassed in the pro- secution of the war. Unfortunately, it was most unpopular in that portion of the Union where resources in men and monej'' v/ere most ample. But difficulties were felt only as incitements to greater activity and to sterner resolutions. To encourage enlistments, a bounty .of one hundred and twenty-four dollars was offered to recruits, and the president was authorized to borrow twenty-five millions of dollars, and to issue treasury notes to the amount of five millions. Grea,t difficully was ex,-> THE tJNITfiD STATES. 357 perienced in obtaining money ; and the treasury notes, when used as a circulating medium, passed at a considorable dis- count. Before the termination of the session, a communication was received from the British government, declining to treat under the mediatioh of Russia, and proposing a direct negociation at London or Gottenburgh. The proposition was accepted by the American government, who chose Gottenburgh as the place of meeting, for which Ghent was afterwards substituted ; aud Henry Clay and Jonathan Russell were joined with the com- missioners already in Europe. Mr. Clay in consequence, re- linquished the situation of speaker in the house of repre- sentatives, and was succeeded by Langdon Cheves, of South Carolina. Early in the spring, the American army marched from French Mills : a part of the troops, under the command of General Wilkinson, proceeding to Plattsburgh, and the remainder, un- der General Brown, returning to Sack3t's Harbour. Near the last of March, General AVilkinson penetrated into Canada and attacked a body of the enemy, occupying a large stone mill, on the River La Cole. He was repulsed with considerable loss. This defeat detracted from his already diminished repu- tation. He Avas removed from command, and General Izard appointed to succeed him. For three months, the armies of both nations continued inactive. Meanwhile information was received of the stupendous events which had recently occurred in Europe. The emperor of France, having been arrested in his "■'ictorious career, and sustained defeat, was compelled to abdicate his throne, and retire to the island of Elba. Louis XVHL was proclaimed king; and Great Britain, at peace with all the world but the United States, was enabled to direct against them alone the immense force which had been employ- ed to crush her rival. She delayed not to use the advantages afforded by her good fortune. From the ports of conquered France, ships-of-war and transports, bearing veteran and vic- torious troops, sailed to the American continent, some destined to the Niagara frontier, and some to the Atlantic coast. These events could not be viewed with indifference by the American people. The friends of the administration anticipa- ted a severe conflict, and prepared for greater sacrifices and gerater sufferings. Its opposers were encouraged to make more vigorous efforts, to wrest the reins of autliority from men who, they asserted, had shown themselves incompetent to hold them. These efforts, although condemned by a great majority of the people, diminished in no slight degree the strength of the republic. , , , t. In the beginning of July, General Brown, who had been as- sidously employed in disciplining his troops, crossed the 3li^ msxo^T OF Niagara, with three tliousaud men, and took jX)ssessiou with- out opposition, of Port Erie. In a strong position at Chip- pewa, a short distance above the falls, was intrenched an equal number of British troops, under the command of General Riall. General Brown determined to approach their works and offer them battle. Early in the morning of the 1th, General Scott advanced with his brigade, and was followed by General Brown, General Ripley, with his brigade, and field artillery, and General Porter's volunteers. The army was drawn up, in regular order, within two miles of the enemy, and remained in that position until the next day. Soon after sunrise, on the jth, the British marched to attack the Americans, (leneral Porter's volunteers were the first engaged: they sustained, for a time, the shock of troops superior in numbers and discipline, but ere long retreated ; General Scott's brigade and Towson's artillery met the pursu- ing enemy on the plains of Chippewa, where a severe action took place ; a daring movement made by INIajor Jessup, in the midst of a destructive fire, turned the scale in favour of the Americans ; the enemy gave waj', were hotly pursued, soon broke, and tied in disorder to their intrenchments. Their loss was five hundred and four ; that of the Americans, three huri- dred and twenty-eight. This decisive victory, in the first regular pitched battle of the war, achieved over a superior force, after so manyreverses, diffused joy throughout the nation, and was hailed as an omen of future success. The troops showed, by their conduct, that they had essentially improved in all warlike qualities ; and the officers engaged, particularly Scott, Jessup, Leavenworth, M'Neil, and Towson, displayed bravery and skill which called forth the high commendation of the commander-in-chief. Soon afterwards, General Riall, abandoning his works, retired, at fii-st to Queenston, and then to Burlington Heights. Brown followed him to Queenston, but afterwards fell back to Chip- pewa. Lieutenant-General Drummond, collecting all the troops in that region, joined General Riall, and the whole marched towards Chippewa. On the 25th, the two armies met at Bridgewater, near the Falls of Niagara, where was fought a desperate and most bloody battle. It began late in the afternoon, and continued until midnight. The moon, though often obscured, at times shone brightly. The roar of the falls was silenced by the thunder of cannon and the din of arms, but was distinctly heard, mingled with the groans of the dying, during the pauses of the fight. The action was a succession of engagements at diflerent positions. Against a superior force, the Americans, for several hours, contended with various success. During the first part of the engagement, they were sorely annoyed, into whatever THE VSlTEp HfA'tEH. ^59 part of tlie tield they might drive the enemy or be driven, by the British artillery 8tationed on a commanding eminence, near Lundy's Lane. " Can you storm that battery?" said General Ripley to Colonel Miller. "I'll try, sir," was the laconic answer. Giving the word of command to his men, they, with steady courage, ascended the hill, advanced to the muvc/.les of the cannon, killed with the bayonet several artillery-men on the point of firing their pieces, and drove the remainder before them. Both i)arties were instantly reinforced, and the enemy made 9 daring eifort to regain their cannon. They were repulsed, but (piickly repeated the attempt. Nearly all tlie op^josing forces gathered around (his position ; and to possess it was the sole object of both armies. Again the enemy were re- pulsed ; but again they renewed the effort. After a violent conflict, they were a third time driven from the hill. The firing then ceased ; the British troops were withdrawn ; and the Americans were left in (piiet possession of the field. Generals Brown and Scott having both been severely wounded, the command devolved upon (ieneral Ripley. He remained a few hours upon the hill, collected the wounded, and then returned unmolested to the camp. The number of the killed and wounded proves the bravery of the combatants and the severity of the conflict. On the American side, it was seven hundred and forty-three ; on the British, one hundred less ; and of the latter, one hundred and seventeen more were missing than of the former. The British, therefore, besides losing their position, sustained the greater loss of men ; and yet they claimed the victory. General Kipley found his force so much weakened, that he deemed it prudent again to occupy Fort Erie. It was not then in a defensible condition, but all the efforts in his power were applied to strengthen it. On the 4th of August, it was invested by General Drummond with five thousand troops. In defending it, no less bravery and skill were retpjisite, and no less were displayed, than in contending in the field. In the night between the 14th and l.jth, the besiegers made an assault upon the fort, which was repelled with conspicuous gallantry by the garrison, the former losing more than nine hundred men, the latter but eighty-four. The siege was still continued. On the 2d of September, General Brown, having recovered from his wounds, threw himself into the fort, and took command of the garrison. For their fate, great anxiety was felt by the nation, which was, however, in some degree, removed by the march from Platts- burghoffive thousand men to their relief On the 17th, a sortie was made bv the besieged, General Porter of the New York militia, and 'General Miller of the regular army, com- 36^ HISTORY OF manding divisions. The braver}' of the troops equalled that which they had displayed in the recent coiitests. After an hour of close lighting, thoy returned io the Ibrt, having de- stroyed a large part of the enemy's works, and killed, wound- ed, and taken one thousand of the enemy. Their loss was severe, amounting to more than live hundred. On the 21st of September, the forty-ninth day of the siege, General Drummond withdrew his foi'ces, relieving the garrison from their toil, which had been incessant, and from their dan- ger, which had been encountered without fear. Seldom have troops deserved higher praise of their country. On the 9th of October, General I/ard arrived with the reinforcement from Plattsbnrgli, and, being senior officer, took the command. On the 18th, he marched, with his whole force, in pursuit of the enemy, whom he found at Chippewa, strongly posted in a fortified camp. After making several unsuccessful attempts to entice them into the field, he evacuated Canada, and placed his troops in winter quarters at Buffalo, Black Rock, and Batavia. In July, the enemy took possession of Eastport, on Moose Island, in Maine, declaring that they considered it a part of the British dominions. Great Britain had formerly claimed it as such ; but it had, by a board of commissioners, been ad- judged to belong to the United States. On the 1st of Septem- ber, between thirty and forty British vessels entered the mouth of the Penobscot, and took possession of Castine, claiming, as British territory, all the country east of that river, which Great Britain formerly contended was the true St. Croix> The expedition was conducted by the governor of Nova Scotia, who doubtless hoped that, whenever the war should close, this part of Maine would be retained by his sovereign. It had then been discovered that the only convenient route from Nova Scotia to Canada lay through the territory claimed. The United States frigate Adams, of twenty-eight guns, was then at Hampden, thirty miles above Castine, undergoing repairs. A detachment of the enemy, consisting of two armed vesssels, a transport, and barges, ascended the river to capture her. A few of the militia of the neighbourhood assembled to aid her crew in defending her ; but, after a short skirmish, finding the force they were contending v/ith superior to theirs, they spiked her guns, set her on tire, and fled. Abouty fifty of the enemy were killed or wounded ; on the American side, the loss was two, made prisoners. The march of the troops from Plattsburgh having left that post almost defenceless, the enemy determined to attack it by land, and, at the same time, to attempt the destruction of the American flotilla on Lake Champlaiu. On the .3d of Septem- ber, Sir George Prevost, the governor-general of Canada, with THE ONITKD SPATES. 361 ail army of twelve thousand men, most of whom had served 'in the wars of Europe, entered the territories of the United States. As soon as his object was ascertained, Brigadier- General Macomb, the commander at Tlattsburgh, called to his aid the militia of New York and Vermont, who, with alacrity and without distinction of party, obeyed the call. On the 6th, the enemy arrived at Plattsburgh, which is si- tuated near Lake Cham plain, on the northerly bank of the small river Saranac. On their approach, the American troops, who were posted on their opposite bank, tore up the planks of the bridges, with which they formed slight breastworks, and prepared to dispute the passage of the stream. Several attempts to cross it were made by the enemy ; but they were uniformly defeated. From this time until the 11th, the Bri- tish army were employed in erecting batteries, while the American forces were every hour augmented by the arrival of volunteers and militia. Early in the morning of that day, the British squadron, commanded by Commodore Downie, appeared off the harbour of Plattsburgh, where that of the United States, commanded, by Commodore M'Donough, lay at anchor, prepared for battle. The former, consisting of sixteen vessels, carried one hundred and fifteen guns, and was manned with upwards of a thou- sand men ; the latter, consisting ot fourteen vessels, carried one hundred and two guns, and was manned with tight hun- dred and fifty men. At nine o'clock the battle commenced. Seldom has the ocean witnessed a more furious encounter than now took place on the bosom of tliis transparent and peaceful lake. At the same moment, the enemy on land began a heavy cannonade upon the American lines, and attemi)ted, at ditferent })laces,to cross the Saranac. At a ford above the village the strife was hot and deadly. As often as the encMuy advanced into the water, they received a destructive tire from tlie militia ; and their dead bodies floated down the stream, literally crimsoned with blood. At half past eleven, the shout of victory, heard along the American lines, announced the result of the battle on the lake. A second British s(iuadron had yielded to the prowess of American seamen. The cry animated to braver deeds their brethren on the land. Fainter became the efforts of the ene- my. In the afternoon, thev withdrew to their intrenchments. In the night, they began a precipitate retreat, and had fled eight miles before their departure was known in the American ^X^the battLe on the lake, the Saratoga, conmianded by M'Donough, and carrying twenty-two guns, was opposed to 362 BISTOBY OF the Confiance, commanded by Downie, and canying thirtj'- aeven guns. Few ships in any engagement ever suffered more than these. By the first discharge of the Confiance, about forty on board the Saratoga were killed or wounded. In an hour and a half, nearly all the guns of each, on the side next her antagonist, were disabled ; and each attempted to veer, and bring her other guns to bear. M'Donough, presuming that he might wish to do so, had prepared for it, and suc- ceeded; Downie failed ; and, on receiving several broadsides from the fresh guns of the Saratoga, he struck his flag. Very soon afterwards, all the other vessels did the same ; but se- veral of the smallest afterwards escaped. The number of Americans killed and wounded was one hundred and ten ; that of the British, about two hundred. On land, the disproportion of loss was greater ; but there, the numbers engaged being considered, the battle was not so bloody. The total loss of the Americans was one hundred and nineteen. How many of the enemy were killed and wounded has never been ascertained. Their whole loss in the expedi- tion was estimated at twenty-five hundred ; but in this num- ber were included more than five hundred British soldiers, who, preferring to remain in America, deserted from the re- treating army. With these splendid victories closed the cam- paign on the northern frontier. On the ocean, the republican tiag maintained its high repu- tation. Victory was not always won ; but defeat never oc- curred attended with dishonour. It was in this year that the Essex, as before related, surrendered to the Phebe and Che- rub, whose united forces were much superior. In April, the American sloop Frolic, of eighteen guns, struck to the British frigate Orpheus, of thirty-six. In the same month, the Ame- can sloop Wasp, commanded by Captain Blakeley, captured the Reindeer and afterwards, in the same cruise, sunk the Avon ; the former of about equal, the latter of superior force. She made several other prizes, but never returned into port. Darkness rests upon her fate. The republic, with deep and sincere grief, mourned the loss of her gallant crew. The people of the Middle and Southern States, anticipating a great augmentation of the enemy's force, and uncertain where the blow would fall, made exertions to place every ex- posed position in a posture of defence. The citizens of New York displayed extraordinary activity and zeal. Philadelphia and Baltimore were supposed to be in less danger ; but addi- tions were made to their fortifications. For the protection of Washington, a military district, embracing ;Maryland, Colum- bia, and a part of Virginia, was established, and the command of it given to General Winder, of Baltimore. One thousand THC UmjEt> SIATES. ^^ regular troops were placed at his disposal, and he was au- thorized to call to his aid fifteen thousand militia. In the beginning of August, the expected reinforcements, consisting of many vessels of war, and a large number of troops, arrived in the Chesapeake from Europe. Of this force several frigates and bomb vessels were order to ascend the Potomac ; another division, under Sir Peter Parker, was di- rected to threaten Baltimore; the main body ascended the Patuxent as far as Benedict, where, on the 19th of August, five thousand men, commanded by General Ross, were landed. In the mean time. General Winder had called on the militia to repair to this standard. They were exceedingly remiss in obeying the call. On the 22d,not more than two thousand had assembled. At the head of these, and of one thousand regulars, he took a position not far from the enemy, intending to prevent their progress into the country. A particular account of the subsequent events will not be attempted. General Ross, marching through a scattered po- pulation, advanced towards Washington. The Americans re- tired before him. A stand was made near Bladensburgh. The militia fled on the approach of danger ; but a body of seamen and marines, commanded by Commodore Barney, not only maintained their ground, but compelled the enemy to give way. They rallied, however, immediately, outflanked the heroic band, put it to flight, and hastened forward. The retreating forces were ordered to assemble on the heights near the capital ; and there they were joined by a body of Virginia militia. Bat General Winder, considering his force too weak to oppose effectual resistance, retreated to the heights of Georgetown. Washington, thus left defence- less, was deserted by most of the citizens. On the 24tli, at eight o'clock in the eveniug, the enemy en- tered the city, and, at nine, the capitol, tho president's house, and many other buildings, were set on tire. Valuable libra- ries, works of taste, and elegant specimens of the fine arts, were consigned to destruction. On the evening of the next day, the enemy left the city, and returned unmolested to Bene- dict ; where, on the 3()th, they embarked on board the trans- ports. Their loss, during the incursion, including deserters, and such as died from latigue on the march, exceeded eight hundred. The capture of Washington reflected disgrace upon those by whom it ought to have been defended. The destruction of the national edifices attached a still darker stigma to the character of the enemy. The whole civilized world exclaimed against the act as a violation of the rules of modern warlare. The capitals of most of the European kingdoms had lately been in the power of an enemy ; but in no instance had the conqueror 36^ HISTORY OP been guilty of similar conduct. An indignant spirit pervaded the republic. The friends of the government were not only in- creased in number, but felt an additional motive to exert all their faculties to overcome the enemy of their countiy. The squadron which, at the same time, ascended the Potomac, met with even less resistance that which ascended the Patuxent. As soon as it arrived at Alexandria, the citizens proposed a capitulation ; and the terms were speedily adjusted with the British commander. To purchase safety, they de- livered up all their shiping, all the merchandise in the city and all the naval and ordnance stores, public and private. With a fleet of prizes, loaded with a rich booty, the enemy returned immediately to the ocean. The success of the attack on Washington* encouraged Ge- neral Ross to undertake an expedition against Baltimore. On the 12thof Sepetember, he landed five thousand men on North Point, about fourteen miles from the city, to which he directed his march. Preparations for defence had already been made. The whole of the militia had been called into the field ; the aged and the rich had voluntarily entered the ranks and assist- ance had been obtained from Pennsylvania and Virginia. General Smith, who commanded the American forces, de- tached General Striker, with three thousand men to retard the progress of the enemy. The advanced parties met about eight miles from the city. In the skirmish which ensued. General Ross was killed. The invaders, however, under the command of Colonel Brooke, continued to advance, and soon met and at- tacked the detachment under Striker. One of the militia regi- ments gave way. This communicated a panic to the others, and the general fell back to the heights, where, behind breast- works hastily erected, the main body of the Americans awaited an attack. After landing the troops at North Point, the British fleet had sailed up the Petapsco, and bombarded Fort M'Henry and Fort Covington, which stand at the entrance into the harbour. The former was commanded by Major Armistead, the latter by Lieutenant Newcomb, of the navy. Both were gallantly defended ; the fleet was repulsed ; and the commander of the troops, finding that the naval force could afford no further assist- ance, retreated, on the 14th, to North Point, and the next day re-embarked. Soon after, the fleet left Chesapeake Bay, and part proceeded southward, to convey the troops to the theatre of future operations and of unprecedented slaughter. In the New England States, a majority of the people were, from the first, opposed to the war ; and as it restrained them from their most profitable pursuits, — commerce and the fish- eries, — their dissatisfaction continued to increase. They com- plained that their peculiar interests were disregarded, and that THE UNITED STATES. 365 the government, employing elsewhere the resources drawn from New England, did not afford them that protection to which, as a part of the nation, they were entitled. The most zealous, therefore, recommended that not only the militia, but the revenue, should be retained at home, and employed for their own defence and protection. The general court of Massachusetts proposed that a con- vention of delegates, from the New England States, should assemble at Hartford to devise means to obtain redress of their grievances. To this proposition Connecticut and Rhode Is- land acceded. In December, the convention met, consisting of delegates from those states, appointed by their legislatures ; of two from New Hampshire, and one from Vermont, appointed at county meetings. Their sittings were secret. Upon their adjournment, they published an address to the people, in which, in bold and forcible language, they enumerated the measures of the national government supposed to be particularly detri- mental to the interests of New England, and of the commercial class of the nation, and proposed such amendments to the constitution as would prevent, in future, the adoption of similar measures. In the fall, congress were summoned to meet by the presi- dent. In his opening message, he stated that he had called them together that they might be ready to adopt measures adapted to peace, should peace be agreed on, which was pos- sible, or to provide means for carrying on the war with re- doubled energy, should Great Britain prefer to continue it. Of the progress of the negociation he had received no intelligence ; but he intimated that he expected no favourable result. In the adjustment of the affairs of Europe, by which her sovereigns had sought to restore to the continental nations an ecpailibrium of power, England had been left in possession of all her means of annoyance on the ocean ; and she had exhibited, in her late conduct, a disposition to use those means, in carrying on the war against us, in a more barbarous manner, and with more desperate purposes, than had before been indicated. " What- ever," he observed, "may have inspired the enemy with these more violent purposes, congress can never deliberate but on the means most effectual for defeating them." A terrible struggle was approaching, and the country must prepare to "^Tn justification of themselves for departing from the usual practice of civilized nations in carrying on war, by involving m its distresses quiet villages and citizens engaged in the arts of peace, the enemy offered reasons which justice to them re- quires should be stated. Under despotic and monarchical go- vernments, despots and kings declared war whenever they thought proper, often for insults to themselves, and for other 366 HISTORY OV causes in which their people could feel no interest. In such cases, the contest was understood to be between kings and despots ; and they, and those who consented'to be'agents in car- rying it on, should be alone made tosuifer. In this case, the war was declared by a republic, in which the people governed ; they chose the representatives who declared it ; they partici- pated in the act, and it was but just and right that they should also participate in all its evils. On the 20th of October, despatches were received from the commissioners at Ghent, and immediately communicated to congress. They confirmed the worst anticipations of the pre- sident. Great Britain, rendered arrogant by her successes in Europe and at Washington, had demanded that the Indians in alliance with her during the war should be included in the pacification. This was in confonnity with the wishes of the United States. But she demanded, further, that all the terri- tory north-west of the line described in the treaty of Grenville, — which ran from the middle of Lake Erie south- westwardly to the Ohio, near the mouth of Kentucky River, and of course included a part of the state of Ohio, and all of Indiana, Illinois, and Michigan, — should be ceded and secured to them for ever ; both contracting parties engaging never to purchase any part of it. And she insisted that the United States should engage not to construct nor maintain any armed vessels on the lakes, any forts on their southern shores, nor on the southern shores of the river which connects them ; and that they should also agree to such a variation of the northern and eastern boundary as would secure to great Britain a communication between Quebec and Halifax. Her commissioners moreover intimated that, as the right to the fisheries, secured to the United States by the treaty of 1783, had been abrogated by the war, they must not expect to enjoy it hereafter without giving an equivalent for it. " We need hardly say," add the American coinmis- sioners, ^' that the demands of Great Britain will receive from us a unanimous and decided negative ; and we have felt it our duty to apprise you that there is not, at present any hope of peace." Congress shrunk not'from the duty which this crisis iinposed. Althought the expenditure of the nation greatly exceeded the income, — although its finances were in disorder, and its credit was impaired, — yet the national legislature, with undaunted firmness, entered upon the task of furnishing the means to pro- secute the war with increased vigour. The taxes were aug- mented, and new loans were authorized. The duties of secre- tary of war, from which post General Armstrong was removed, were assigned to Mr. Monroe ; and those of secretary of the treasury to Mr. Dallas. The repose of General Jackson, and of the troops which he THE UNITED STATES. 367 commanded, was interrupted by the arrival at Pensacola, in August, of three British ships-of-war, bringing three hundred soldiers, and arms and ammunition to be distributed among the Indians of Florida. The troops were permitted, by the Spaniards, to take possession of the fort, and the commander issued a proclamation, indicating an intention of carrying on war against the adjacent parts of the republic. General Jackson, with characteristic promptness, took in- stant and efficient meansfor calling to his aid the patriotic mi- litia, who had before been victorious under his banners; and, having remonstrated in vain with the governor of Pensacola, for affording shelter and protection to the enemies of the United States, he near the end of October, at the head of a body of regulars and two thousand mounted volunteers, marched against that place. A flag, sent to demand redress, was tired upon from the batteries. He immediately marched into the city, stormed the fort, obtained entire posssession, and compelled the British to evacuate Florida. Returning to his head-quarters at Mobile, he there received intelligence that a powerful expedition was on the way to at- tack New Orleans. Without delay, he marched with his troops to that city. He found it in a state of confusion and alarm. The militia, composed of men of all nations, was imperfectly organized. Many, feeling r.o attachment to the rei)ublic, had refused to enter the ranks. No fortilications existed on the va- rious routes by which the place could be approached ; and fears were entertained thatthereinforcementsof militia, which were expected from Kentucky and Tennessee, could not arrive in time to take part in the contest. Undismayed by the difficulties which surrounded him. Gene- ral Jackson adopted the most decided and efficient means for the safety of this rich and important city. He visited m per- son every exi)0sed point, and designated the i)Ositions to be for- tified. He mingled with the citizens, and infused into the greater part of them his own spirit and energy. By his presence and exhortation, they were animated to exertions of which be- Fore they were not supposed to be capable. All who could wield a spade, or carry a musket, were put to work upon the fortifications, or trained in the art of defending them. The Mississippi, upon the east bank of which New Orleans stands, flows to the ocean in several channels. One, leaving the main stream above the city, runs east of it, and forms, m its course, T.ake Ponchartrain and T.ake Borgne. Early in He- cember, the enemy entered this channel. Their whole force amounted to about eight thousand men, a part of whom had iust left the shores of the C'hesai)eake, and the remainder had arrived directly from England. A small s.piadron of gun-boats, under Lieutenant Jones, was despatched to oppose their pas- 36J^ HISTORY OF sage into the lako, Thoso vere met by a superior force, and, after a spirited contact, iii Avliich the killed and wounded of the enemy exceeded the whole number ofthe Americims, they were coni}H^lled to surivnder. This disaster required the adoi^ion, in the city, of more A igorous measures. Disatlection growing bolder, martial law was proclaimed ; the authority of the civil magistrate was suspended ; and arbitrary power was assumed and exercised by the commander-in-chiet. May no emergency hereafter oc- cur, in Avhich a military otlicer shall ciuisider himself autho- rized to cite, as a precedent, this violation of the constitution. On the 2 1st of December, four thousand militia arrived from Tennessee. On the l'2d, the enemy, having previously landed, took a position near the main cliannel of the river, about eight miles beloAv the city. In the evening of the 23d, General Jackson made a sudden and furious attack upon their camp. They were thrown into disorder; but they soon rallied, and ibught with bravery equal to that of the assailants, ti^atistied Avith the advantage tirst gained, he withdrew his tnx^ps, fortitied a strong position four miles below New C>rleaus, and supported it by batteries erected on the west bank of the river. On the 28th of December and 1st of January, vigorous but unsuccessful attacks were made upon these fortitications by the enemy. In the mean time, both armies had received re- inforcements ; and General Packenham, the British com- mander, resolved to exert all his strength in a combined attack ui)on the American positions on both sides of the river. AVith almost incredible industry, he caused a canal, leading from a creek emptying into Lake Borgne to the main channel of the Mississippi, to be dug, that he might remove a i>art of his boats and artillery to the latter. All things being prepared, the Sth of January was assigned for the assault. In the night, a regiment was transported across the river, to storm the works on the western bank, and turn the guns on the American troojjs, on the eastern. Karly in the morn- ing, the main body of the enemy, consisting of seven or eight thousand men, marched from the camp to the assault. "While a])proaching fearless and undaunted, showers of grape-shot thinned their ranks. AVhen they came within musket-shot, a vivid stream of tire burst from the American lines. General Jackson having jilaced his troops in two ranks, those in the rear loaded for those in front, enabling them to tire with scarcely a moment's intermission. The militia of the west, trained from infancy to the use of the riHe, seldom took un- steady or uncertain aim. The plain was soon covered with dead and wounded. "While bravely leading to the walls the regiment which bore the ladders,' General Tackenham wagi THE UNI-BED STATES. 369 killed. In attempting to restore order and to rally the fugitives, General Gibbs, the second in command, was wound- ed mortally, and General Keene severely. Without officers to direct them, the troops first halted, then fell back, and soon fled in disorder to their camp. In little more than an hour, two thousand of the enemy were laid prostrate upon the field ; while of the Americans but seven were killed and six wounded — a disproportion of loss without a parallel in the annals of warfare. The events of the day on the west side of the river present a striking instance of the uncertainty of warlike operations. There the Americans were thrice the number of the assailants, and were protected by intrenchments ; but they ingloriously fled. They were closely pursued, until the British party, re- ceiving intelligence of the defeat of the main army, withdrew from pursuit and recrossed the river. They then returned, and resumed possession of their intrenchments. General Lambert, upon whom the command of the British army had devolved, having lost all hope of success, prepared to return to his shipping. In his retreat he was not molested ; General .lackson wisely resolving to hazard nothing that he had gained, in attempting to gain still more. In the midst of the rejoicings for this signal victory, a special messenger arrived from P^urope, with a treaty of peace, which, in December, had been concluded at Ghent. Ihe British government had receded from all their demands ; and as the orders in council had been repealed, and all motives for the impressment of seamen had ceased with the war in Europe, no stipulation, in relation to these subjects, was inserted in the treaty, which provided merely for the n^stor- ation of peace and the revision of boundaries, llie tieaty was immediately ratified by the president and senate. But the war still continued for a short tirne on the ocean. In the course of the winter, the frigate rrcsident, then com- manded by Captain Decatur, and the sloops Horriet and 1 ea- cock were directed to proceed from the harbour o New \ ork, on a cruise to the East Indies. At this time, a British s.,ua- d>n, consisting of a ra/ee and three frigates, was cruizing fXe hat harbour. Captain Decatur, m he hope that he li^iUt pass smgly in .the ">.^t,^set sail .1 . eve^^ th y^gyjlnu;^ leading oVS^sibr the sU,ops to f^.Uow. At day ight the next morning, he was discovered and pursu.d 1^' ?h.. whole s.iuadron. At four o'clock m the afternoon the Ln- dvn^ori ofX rgvms, had approached so near that b<.th began i^r: '^ler ^^ engagem.i.t had c^^tinu^ -;^1'-;^:M;^-;; the whole scjuadron. At fourc.'clock in the afternoon, the En- dymion, of forty gur to crew Jo boird the Endymiou, and, having conquered her, Q, 370 HISTORY OF to abandon their own ship and make their escape in the prize. The crew cheerfully assented ; ordei-s were given to lay the President by the side of her antagonist ; but she, fearing the encounter, bore away, and continued the engagement at a safe distance. At eleven o'clock, the Pomona came up and joined in the action ; soon after, the other vessels came within gun- shot ; when Captain Decatur, perceiving not the slightest hope of victory or escape, sti'uck his flag. In this long contest, eleven of the enemy were killed and fourteen wounded ; of the Americans, twenty-four were killed and fifty-six wounded, many of them by the tire from the Pomona. The Hornet and Peacock proceeded to sea without being discovered. Ignorant of the fate of the President, they sailed to the Island of Tristan d'Acunha, the appointed place of meeting. In sight of that island, the Hornet, commanded by Captain Biddle, met and engaged the sloop Penguin, of about equal force. In twenty-two minutes, the latter struck. She had fourteen killed and eighteen wounded, and was so much damaged that Captain Biddle thought it inexpedient to send her home, and scuttled her. On board the Hornet, one was killed and ten wounded ; and she received so little damage that, in two days, she Avas ready to proceed or her cruise. On the 30th of June, the Peacock, then cruising in the r^traits of Siinda, and her commander having no knowU^dge of the peace, fell in with the IS'aiitilus, oi' fourteen guns. The two ships havnig exchanged broadsides, the latter struck. Of her crew, six were killed and eight wounded : of that of the Pea- cock, none were hurt. The next day, the American com- mander, having ascertained that peace had been concluded, and that the time prescribed for the cessation of hostilities had passed, gave up the Nautilus, and returned home. In December, the frigate Constitution, then commanded by Cajitain Stewart, sailed from Boston, and, passing near Ber- muda and iNIadeira, entered the Bay of Biscay. She cruised for a while on the coast of Portugal, where she made two prizes. On the 20th of Februaiy, slie fell in with two ships- of-war, and, having ascertained that tliey wore enemies, suc- ceeded, by a series of man(vu\ res, which nautical men have highly applauded, and by rapid and elVeetive firing whenever the positions of the several sliips were favourable, in capturing both. They were the British ships Cyane, mounting thirty- four gnus, and Levant, mounting twenty-one. In this cruise, the Constitution carried tifty-two guns ; but she had more men than both of her antagonists. Of her cjvw, three were killed and twelve wounded ; t>f the enemy, the number killed and Mounded was estimated by Captain Stewart at about seventy; out they, in uuoilicial publicatitms stated it less. The Levant THE UNITED STATESi 371 was recaptured ; the Constitution and Cyane arrived safe in American ports. That the United States had sufficient cause for the war just ended, few, if any, save zealous partisans, ever denied or doubted. Their commerce had been plundered on the ocean, and the sensibility and honour of the nation had been deeply wounded by outrages upon the liberty of its seamen. But many doubted whether, at the time, a war was expedient, or necessary for the vindication of the national honour. The state of the world appeared to them to extenuate conduct, which, indefensible at all times, seemed almost unavoidable in nations struggling for existence, and acting under the influence of passions which twenty years of war and commotion had ini- platifed in every European bosom. That, when the war was declared, the country had not bpen placed in a fit state of preparation for carrying it on, was then and afterwards charged against the administration of that time. And this was true. The treasury was empty ; the army was neither numerous nor well disciplined ; our fortifi- cations were insufficient; and our navy comparatively weak. It may be said, however, as an apology for that administration, that from a state of open war we could suflPcr little more than from the war in disguise before carried on against us ; that, whatever may be the dictates of jjolicy, and whatever lessons experience and patriotism may have inculcated, it will always be difficult for the government of this country to make adequate preparation for a war, before it is declared, or to make stren- uous effi)rts in carrying it on, until the people have* been aroused by engaging in the conflict. Ill consequence of this want of preparation, the first was, on land, a year of diHasters ; but it tried the capacities of the officers, cast aside those who M^ere unlit, and brought into view, and into action, talent which had before lain unperceived or dormant. The fcrnient in men's minds, before political, became military ; gallant and skilful officers, spirited and dis- ciplined soldiers, multiplied as the war progressed. Defeat produced the resolution to conf[uer; victory, the ho])e of other and more glorious victories, l^jfore the war closed, the na- tion became convinced that it had nothing to fear from the want of military qualities in the peoj)le ; the laurels of its herfH^s had covered every stain ujjon its fame. The republic, therefore, can)e out of the war with higher re- spect for itself. In the midst of all its boasting, it had always been inwardly sensible that it stood low in the rank of na- tions. It smai ted under ridiculr, was elated by commrnda- tion, and fretted under the antidjjation of nrftlect and ctm- tempt. There existed, among the people an English feeling and a French feeling; not so strong, certainly, as to give 372 HISTORY OF controlling influence to either nation, but too strong to be com- patible with a proper degree of self-reliance and self-respect. All this was now changed. The people had now something which they felt they could be proud of. Foreign partialities were smothered by a national feeling, which, as it gained in strength, imparted dignity to the national character. It was a fortunate result of the war that it procured favour for the navy. Before, strong prejudices against it had grown up in the minds of many. Some believed that if we should build ships-of-war, England could easily capture them, and add them to her own navy ; that we (should, in fact, build them only for her : others, not interested in navigation, felt no solicitude for what aflbrded no protection to their plantations, farms, and firesides. Perhaps, as a navy had been a favourite of the first and second administrations, and of course con- demned by the opposition, ihe party prejudices than implanted had not been wholly eradicated ; and perhaps the English practice of impressment had become too closely connected, in the minds of many, with the navy itself, to be separated from it. But the splendid victories of ours conquered and dissi- pated most of these prejudices. It was apparent that its suc- cess gained us respect abroad ; that it afforded protection, not only to our property, but to our fellow-citizens who had gone from among us to pursue legitimate employments profitable to themselves and highly beneficial to the nation : that naval warfare did not cause such wide-spread devastation and ex- tensive suffering as warfare on the land ; and that from naval forces no such danger to liberty could be apprehended as from a standing army and from the heroes it might produce. Some proceedings of congress, which were passed over from a desire to give a connected narrative of the stirring events of the war, require to be noticed. The victories of which an ac- count has been given were not gained without strenuous efforts and immense expenditures. At the same time, the revenue of the country, derived from the usual sources, was greatly di- minished ; and the credit of the nation, having been too much and too often resorted to, was seriously impaired. But the war had become more popular, and even most of those who still condemned it, were impelled by their patriotism to take part with their country, and to lend their aid to defeat and chastise its enemies. Congress, therefore, dared to call upon the peo- ple themselves to contribute to replenish the treasury. Laws were i)assed inq)0sing taxes on banks ; on carriages and har- nesses ; on the distillation of spirits ; on household furniture and watches ; on domestic manufactures; on licenses to re- tailers; and on sales at auction. These internal duties were recommended by the secretary of the treasury, and he esti- THE UNITED STATES. 373 mated their product, for the year 1815, at nearly 8,000,000 of dollars. But this not being sufficient, a law was passed imposing a direct tax on lands and slaves of 6,000,000 of dollars ; and permission was given to issue treasury notes to a large amount, by virtue of which more than 16,000,000 of dollars, in such notes, were actually issued. Furthermore, on the 15th of No- vember, a loan was authorized of 3,000,000 of dollars ; on the 21st,of December, another of 6,000,000 ; on the 9th of January, another of 3,000,000 ; and, on the 3d of March, another of nearly 18,000,000 and a half But some of these were tem- porary loans, and to be repaid out of the proceeds of the taxes imposed ; and the last was receivable in treasury notes, which the government was unable to pay, and it therefore proposed to convert, in this way, that species of debt into a funded debt. From the year 1812 to the year 1815, both inclusive, the whole amount actually borrowed was 46,920,811 dollars 1 2 cents ; the whole amount of treasury notes issued was 26,207,965 dollars 79 cents. Immediately after the ratification of the treaty of peace, the subject of the reduction of the army was brought before con- gress. At this time, it consisted of thirty-two thousand one hundred and sixty men, besides commissioned officers. Upon the (juestion, what number should be retained, a debate arose of some length and animation. In the house, ten thousand was first proposed ; but a majority decided in favour of six thousand. In the senate, fifteen thousand was the number l)referred ; the bill which finally passed fixed the number at ten thousand. A board of officers, consisting of Generals Brown, Jackson, Macomb, Gaines, and Kipley, were directed by the president to make a selection of officers and men to be retained; and, this duty being performed, the supernumeraries were discharged on the 15th day of the following June. In regard to the navy, several laws were passed to adapt it to a state of peace. The president was authorized to cause all the armed vessels on the lakes except such as he might deem necessary to enforce the revenue laws, and also all the barges composing the flotilla establishment, and as many of the gun-boats as, in his opinion, could be spared, to be sold or laid up, they being first divested of their armament, tackle, and furniture. But no disposition was felt to diminish the force of the navy : on the contrary, at the close of the session, a special appropriation was made of 200,000 dollars annually, for three years, for the purchase and siipi)ly of every descrip- tion of timber recjuircd for ship-building and other naval pur- poses. 374 HISTORY OF CHAPTER XXXVI. EDUCATION, LITERATURE, RELIGION, &c. The whole duty of an historian is not accomplished by the relation merely of great and interesting events, of party con- flfcts, of political intrigues and changes. Education, Iftera- ture, religion, and other kindred topics, are even more import- ant ; and some account of them is due to the reader. Enough has already been told to show that modes of exist- ence altogether unknown to man in the Old World arose and prevailed in the New. Never before had an intelligent people, quitting a country where science, and the arts, and literature, had been carried to a high state of perfection, and knowledge accumulated beyond all preceding and contemporary example, sought and chosen an abode in a distant continent, where none of their race existed to aid or impede their progress, or modify their social character; leaving behind all the evils and carrying with them most of the blessings of civilization ; casting off the dead body of ancient abuses, and moving on- ward, unburdened and unrestrained, whithersoever the wisdom they had brought with them might direct. Of the abuses left behind, the most important were, the prin- ciple that imlitical jjower could be inherited; the law of pri- mogeniture ; ecclesiastical establishments; and distinction of classes ; — all tendmg to produce and perpetuate the error, the most i)erniciour^ to the happiness of man, that God and nature intended the Few Uj govern and enjoy, and the Many to obey and be taxrd. Of those who cajne, some brought with them more wisdom and intelligence than others The Puritans who emigrated b) New England were mostly well educated ; some were erudite scholars; and all considered it essential that their children, and their neighbours' children, should be able to read' and understand the Scriptures. Believing that every soul was equal in the sight of God, they deemed it their duty to enable every one to ascertain Ilis will and to seek salvation in the way he had pointed out. They foresaw, too, that every man might become a freeman, be entitled to exercise important rights, and be called upon to perform duties ; and they were well aware that, to enable tliem to do either, education was indisj)ensably necessarv. In 1617, a law was passed in Massachusetts providing that, in every township containing fifty householders, a school should be kept, in which all the children who might resort to it should be taught to read and write ; and that it should be maintained by a tax asstssed on all the residents according so their pro- THE UNITED STATES. »75 perty. As the number of inhabitants increased, the township was divided into small districts, and a school supported in each ; and care was taken that the school-houses should be so placed that even small children might walk to them from almost every dwelling-house. Immediately after their first settlement^the same system was adopted by the other colonies of New England ; and it has by all of them been maintained to the present time. Connecticut, having a large tract of land in Ohio, called the Western Reserve which was soid for one million two hundred thousand dollars, appropriated the whole sum for the support of common or pri- mary schools. The sum has since been augmented to one mil- lion nine hundred and thirty thousand dollars, and the interest is annually cfistributed to the several school districts, according to the number of scholars taught in each. It must be expended solely for instruction ; and all the incidental expenses of the schools must be paid by the districts. The effect of this system has been to diffuse among the great body of the people of these states a degree of knowledge which none other has ever attained. All can read and write, and rarely can one, born in the country, be found not qualified to trarisact the common conceiTis of life. The minds of all have been prepared to receive and enabled to impart information ; they have been stimulated to activity and trained to investi- gation. Intelligence guiding every hand has doubled the value and the product of labour, and overcome the disadvantages of a sterile soil and inhospitable climate. The gre;jt state of New York, distinguished for magnificent projects of internal impro\ement, and for liberal patronage of literature and the arts, lias lately devoted more attention and a])propriated larger funds tlian any other state to the esta- blislunent nnd improvement of conjmon schools. In 1805, an act was passed setting apart the i)roceeds of five huudder thousand acres of the public lands, which should first be sold, as a permanent fund for that purpose ; anddirectirisr that these proceeds should be placed at interest, and the fund allowed to accumul.'de until the aiunial income should amount to fifty thousand dollars; and that it should alterwards be applied to the supimrt of connnon schools in such manner as the legisla- ture should direct. This fund, having received additions from another source, amounted, in 1S14, to eight hundred and twenty-two thousand dollars, yielding an income of iifty-seven thousand dollars. By several" statutes, a superintindeut of schools was ajjpointed ; provision was made that Ihe proceeds of the fund should be distrib\i(ed among the several towns ; and the county super\isors were directed to raise, by a tax on the towns, a sum e